Archive of Our Own

Chapter Text

Hi!

I will be the writer of this fanfiction, or remake of the original TV series Horseland! As you may know Horseland is the story of teens that share the passion of horse riding. The TV series sadly got canceled and there was never a true ending about the series. So I decided, after rewatching it not too long ago, to rewrite the TV series and continue the plot after season 3.

I want to begin with the fact that I do not own Horseland which includes its characters and their scenario. I give all credit to their original creator. So don’t come after me, it’s a fanfiction! If I was to own something about this fanfiction it's its rewriting, the added plot in the original work, the continuation that I will write and the ocs I create myself.

I want to specify that english is not my first language. I speak french. So I am terribly sorry if there are grammatical mistakes or anything related to the language. My goal is just to write a follow up story of the original work. I don’t want to try to become a professional writer and practice on this fan writing to prove myself. I write for fun. So let’s have fun and not pay attention to only vocabulary mistakes I may make. I will do my best to write down with enough understanding so everyone is able to read. You are free to comment about the plot and anything else, but please don’t bring up the syntax… I follow up English class in my school and learn English by myself by watching English series or reading English books. Nothing more.

As I mentioned. I will rewrite the original plot of the episodes from the TV series. But I intend to add more stuff inside each episode so they can all follow each episode and make it easier for me to add my own plot for the continuation. So I will say sorry in advance if later on some characters are a little off and if some plot is out of line. I want to write a finale to this series I loved so much as a kid. And I will add some things I wanted to be canon, like ships, character development, events, etc. So that’s why an additional scenes may appear and the storyline may change a little too. Think about watching the series again to understand the change.

At the end of each episode I will write a review of why I change this and that and a review of the original episode. I may add bonus ' episodes '. I will try to have each episode have its ‘ lesson ‘ and vary them. I also will begin with a character sheet at each season to make you see how the evolution of the characters and show how they change through the seasons. I will make a first chapter about the little presentation of each character (Human and animal), but I will make another fanfiction about the characters (Used for all my Horseland fanfiction for the future).

I have the goal to write 3-4 more seasons (13 principal episodes each). Let’s hope I can get through this... I have a job and a personal life. So updates won’t be regular. I will update when I have time. But it’s a project I give myself as a hobby. So don’t expect a fast update. I will try to take a little advance, but an episode takes 1 whole day to make and needs 23 pages of writing...

So let’s begin this adventure together and let’s ride together toward this fanfiction!

Chapter Text

Sarah Whitney : She is the only daughter of the most renowned CEO of a financial group (Father). The Whitney family, of which she is part, is known to be the richest people of the country. As the only lady of the main family, she is treated as the most powerful girl of the States. Despite her high social rank, Sarah is gentle, generous, selfless and loyal. She loves to look after her friends and help them whatever they need. She is the wisest and grown up student rider of Horseland even if she is only 12 years old.

Alma Rodriguez : She is the only child of her parents. Her father is the manager of Horseland. She is the oldest student rider of Horseland (Not about her age, but by how many years she has been at Horseland). Before coming to the States, she lived in Mexico for 6 years. Being passionate to learn more about horses everyday, she is often seen reading several and different books. Her obsession about learning tends to make her believe that she is the smartness of Horseland, even if that’s false, she is still very smart. Even if she thinks highly of herself, she never refuses to be present for her friend and tries her best to reconfort her friends in need. She is 12 years old. She can speak Spanish sometimes (Accent).

Molly Washington : She is the first daughter of her father and mother that are a modern and normal city family. She is the youngest student rider of Horseland at only 11 years old. She is the definition of a 20e century girl. She is funny, clumsy and creative. This tends to sometimes cause little misunderstanding or annoy people. She can be childish and harsh, but she always has good intentions and tries her best to match the level of the other since she is the one with least experience in horse riding.

Bailey Handler : He is the only child and son of the owner of Horseland. Being the only male student rider of Horseland. He is shown to be very charming to his girl friends. He always tries his best to set a good example even if he gets himself in a lot of trouble because of how bad tempered he is. His friends know that they can count on him for anything. At 13 years old, he wants to show that one day, he will be ready to take over Horseland when his time comes.

Chloe Stilton : She is the first daughter of her parents who are successful business workers. Zoey is her younger sister of only 1 year difference as she is 12 years old. She really loves to be the center of attention and pays a lot of attention to her looks. She believes to be the best rider of Horseland and be the one that brings the most prestige for the ranch. Her overflow of confidence gives her the courage to give the best of herself and accept failure even if at first it is difficult for her to accept. She can be rude, haughty and mean, but deep down she is a good person that doesn’t know how to express, but she tries her best with action to show that she can change. She has an unrequited crush on Bailey.

Zoey Stilton : She is the second daughter of her parents and little sister of Chloe by only 1 year. She is 11 years old. Zoey is the girl that wants to impress everyone. She always tries to push away people so she could be the one in the spotlight. She can be petty, careless and snobbish. Like her sister she pays too much attention to how she looks and behaves. True to tell that she is not a nice person, she is always present for her sister and tries her best to help her. She hides her good behavior thinking that it makes her look weak…

William Taggert : Known as only Will. He is the trainer of the student riders of Horseland. He acts as an adult and mentor figure. Even if he is only 15 years old, he is very mature, understanding, trustworthy and responsible. He is the maternal cousin of Bailey. He has lived with the family of his cousin since he was 6 years old. The Horseland’s owner, who is his maternal uncle and aunt, have a lot of faith in him and untrust him with the ranch when they are too busy or away. He is, in fact, the best rider of Horseland. He has a country accent.

Chapter Text

Shep : He is a Rough Collie of 5 years old. He is owned by Will and Bailey. He is a dog trained for farm work, always looking after every animal that lives at Horseland ranch. Sometimes he helps the humans to learn lessons and helps with multiple tasks, like tracking. He is a sage dog that is on the side of everyone, seeing good in everyone. He is friendly to everyone.

Angora : She is an angora cat of 5 years old. She is owned by Bailey's parents, John and Eva-maria, but she is very independent. Her mission is to chase mice and rats that can be seen inside the barn and stable. She is lazy, as she loves sleeping, and loves chao and drama. But she pays a lot of attention to the other animals of Horseland, protecting them in her own way, even if it is abrupt. She doesn’t really like to interact with humans, though she has a big liking for Will, Eva-Maria and Sarah, even if she loves Chloe and Zoey for the trouble they bring.

Teeny : She is a Glucester old spot. She is only 1 year old. She has a lot to learn about life and everything, but always listens to a better pig for everyone. She loves to eat and have fun, but always has in mind the wellbeing of everybody. She doesn't always come closer to new humans, but lets herself be tempted sometimes by some people. Usually people that feed her.

Scarlet : She is a pureblooded Arabian horse mare with a pure black coat. The horse is owned by Sarah. Disciplined and kind, she is the voice of the other horse. She sees good in every horse and wants to help them to express themself fully and be honest. Only being 4 years old, she showed to be a competent competition horse.

Button : She is a Trakehner mare tobiano with a wavy mane. Being 5 years old, she is aimable, timid and humble, she is different from her owner Alma. Contrary to other riders that match their horse personality. She doesn't always agree with her rider behavior, but she loves her dearly and is only happy with her. Following her in her ideas. She has a mexican accent because of her origin.

Calypso : She is an appaloosa mare of only 3 years old spotted coat brown and creamy. She is very affectionate, sensible and caring. After all, she is the youngest horse just like her rider is the youngest student rider, Molly. She has a lot to learn. She always agrees and follows her rider rhythm. She speaks in a Caribbean accent.

Chili : He is a Dutch warmblood horse colored in a light gray coat. He is 5 years old. He is as overconfident as his owner Chloe. He always tries to prove that he is the best horse of Horseland in competition and show. He bragged about his origin and pedigree which annoyed the other animals. He doesn’t want to admit it, but he doesn’t always love his rider’s decision and statement. He doesn’t show it a lot, but he does care about humans and animals.

Pepper : She is also a Dutch warmblood, but colored in a steel-gray coat with a waved mane. She is the biological younger sister of Chili, but she is younger, being 3 years old. She has a sharp tongue and evil speech, but she loves her owner Zoey, wanting to please and making her proud at any goal.

Aztec : He is a Kiger mustang of 4 years old with a chestnut coat and white muzzle. He is the horse of Bailey. He is a former wild horse that was found and tamed at a very young age, when he was only 2 months old. He is strong tempered as his owner, but he tries his best to be there for his horse friends, and humans even if it’s very clumsy…

Jimber : He is an American Quarter horse and Will’s palomino stallion. He is 6 years old and the oldest horse of the herb that forms Horseland’s ranch. As the oldest, he tends to be more commanding and act as a leader. He is a well trained and docile horse, but he is only affectionate with little people, Will being the most important human to him. He has a Shetland accent.

Chapter Text

In the countryside of the States, a Rough Collie, a Gloucester old spots and an angora cat present themself in front of a wooden display…

Shep (Friendly bark) : Welcome to Horseland. A fine place to call home.
Teeny (Happily turns on herself) : Yes Shep, this place is really great!
Shep : Here at Horseland, dogs, pigs, cats and horses can all talk. The thing is, that humans can't understand us when they are around us. All they heard is…

Shep bark, Angora meow and Tenny squeal.

Shep : What a pleasant time of the day to tell a story about the ranch.
Teeny : Oh yes yes! A story! I want to hear it!
Shep : With pleasure Teeny. I'm going to tell you the story of when Sarah arrived at Horseland…
Angora (Haughty) : Oh, why tell this story. We all know what happened.
Shep : But it's always a good time to remember past events and learn from them.
-----
It was the middle of summer. The weather was great with the sun high and strong. In this beautiful scenery, hoofsteps could be heard. 5 young people were galloping on a trail. 2 boys and 3 girls… Will, Bailey, Sarah, Alma and Molly. All teenagers and pre-teen between 11 years old and 15 years old were on the back of their respective horses while Shep, the dog, was following behind them in a fast and quick race.

Molly : Hey Will, where is this place?
Bailey : Yeah cousin, where are you taking us?
Will : Trust me!<

The group only shrugs and continues to follow their trainer. They race until they arrive in a wide open space. Their trainer signs them when they arrive at their destination. They all bring their horses to stop. They dismount and take the time to look at the place.

Alma : Woah! Esplédido!
Will : Yes sure, it is beautiful. Told you it was worth it.
Alma : You can see Horseland and the old ranch.
Sarah : It is beautiful, isn't it? When did you ever find this place Will?
Will : Jimber and I stumbled on it a long time back. We come every once in a while.

Jimber neigh happily to his rider while nudging him gently. Which makes him smile that his stallion agrees with him. Everyone dispack their bag so they could share a picnic together and enjoy this moment in nature. They were all sitting down on the cover beginning their lunch. Only Sarah was still unpacking. It was until her mare, Scarlet, began to neigh nervously, start punching the ground and looking around. This comportment brings Sarah's attention that was a little worried at her strange behavior. She stops what she is doing to approach her horse.

Sarah : What's the matter, Scarlet? What got you spooked?

Sarah looks at this surrounding to see if she could grab a glimpse of something that could scare Scarlet. She sadly doesn't see anything that is abnormal…

Sarah : I don't see anything. Probably just the wind, right girl?

Scarlet still wasn't relaxed… Sarah takes the decision to look around a little, to scrunch the environment. It was until Shep, the collie came closer to the mare, sniffing around.

Shep : You think something is wrong Scarlet?
Scarlet : Thanks Shep! I'm glad that someone understands me.

Sarah (Coming back) : I can't see anything wrong here. I know we don't speak the same language Scarlet, but I know you are telling me there is something wrong up there.

Scarlet can only neigh that her rider seems to understand her and try to understand her with the best of her effort. This scene brings questioned looks from the other rider that watched the interaction.

Bailey (Point out) : Why does Sarah take so long with Scarlet?
Alma : Sometimes I think Sarah speaks to horses. She has a gift, you know!
Sarah (Coming toward her group friend) : Something is bothering Scarlet… And I don't know what.
Molly (Laughing) : She kept a secret from you again? Haha!

Sarah rolled her eyes, not laughing at the comment from her young friend.

Bailey (Teasing) : Hey! Don't feel bad about that Sarah. Nobody told me anything either.
Will : You guys shouldn't laugh and tease, you know. Sarah has a way with horses that nobody else has.
Alma (Talking while eating) : I support that. It's true. You remember her first day at Horseland. It was a disaster!
Sarah : Aw come on! No need to bring it on again. It was not a big deal.
Will : That's modest of yourself Sarah. That's admirable considering everything you have done for everyone since you are here. Included the animal, expectedly the horses.
Sarah : Deja vu…
Will (Wink) : Oh really?
Alma : The first time we saw you Sarah, it didn't start very well. And it only got worse.
Bailey : Man it was a big deal too! Everybody knew that you were coming!
Molly : Scuse me! Not Alma and me. Nobody cared to tell us something was happening.

- Flashback -
We were in the late spring. Horseland was in big preparations. Something was going around. Every worker and partial rider was occupied. Like cleaning, racking, brushing, organizing, etc. There were also more people than usual. The whole crew was present. They all seem to take everything seriously and with big attention.

Two girls suddenly arrive at the same time at the stable. One in the car and the other in the bus. They say hi to each other and walk side by side. One was wearing a matching riding pant and shirt tan colored with a green knit camis on top. The other was wearing light white leggings with a pink riding jumper. Alma was reading her book passionately while Molly made the discussion. It was until they noticed all the agitation.

Molly : What's going around here?
Alma : Didn't we just do the grooming and cleaning not too long ago
Molly : The good thing is the arena is empty. Come on, let's do some practicing!

The two girls happily began to make their way in the direction of the stable until they were stopped by a voice behind them making them stop in their tracks.

Will : Not so fast! You are going to help clean now! Bailey's mom and dad want this place to be the greatest possible today!
Molly : Why? What is so special about today?
Will : A new girl is coming. Now get busy racking. I need to supervise and take care of things before the arrival.
Molly (Sigh) : Sure! That's why we came to Horseland. To rack dirt!
Alma (Seeing Bailey coming, camera in hand) : Hey Bailey! What's with the camera?
Bailey : The camera is dad's idea. To shoot a video of today's lesson with the new girl.
Molly : Who's this new girl? The president's daughter?
Alma : Yeah, what's her name already?
Molly : Victory something?
Bailey : Close enough. Heard of Sarah Whitney? Her dad is the CEO of the most powerful and successful financial group of the States. He owns like almost all banks, and has as much influence as the president. He has control over the finances and economy of the whole country. The Whitney family is like the richest people in the country.

As Bailey states the basic presentation of the new girl. Two pre-teen approach them after hearing the news themself by eardroping. Those persons were the Stilton sisters. The oldest was wearing a light purple sweater over a white polo t-shirt and dark purple riding pants. The youngest was wearing light brown riding pants and a turquoise polo t-shirt. They decide to join the discussion.

Chloe : What did you say Bailey?
Zoey : A rich girl? The Whitney?
Bailey : Yeah Zoey, and… Since my mom and dad own this place…
Zoey : Yes
Bailey : They want us to be really nice because this could be good for Horseland. So you two are better to behave yourself.
Chloe : Oh we will!
Zoey : We know how to welcome a girl like her!
Bailey : Make yourself useful and help clean up.

Bailey couldn't really say his last sentence because the two girls ran into the stable. Maybe to prepare their horses and themself.

Molly : Great! All we need is another girl like them…

Alma and Bailey nod and sigh together before they go their separate ways to clean the ranch…
-----
Upon hearing the news, Angora the cat went inside the stable to tell the news to the others.

Button : Angora, are you gossiping again?
Angora : Very funny. I got direct news from Bailey himself. So that's not gossip. The richest girl from the country is coming to Horseland today!
Chili : You know Pepper. This new horse must be a real pure blooded.
Pepper : With pedigree of course. At least, we can have someone to talk to though Chili!
Button : You can have all the pedigree of the world, this is not gonna make you a better jumper!

As the horses were having a discussion about the new horse that would accompany the new student rider, a voice interrupted their conversation…

Will : Hey guys, over here! Let's get those horses groom.
Molly : And just when I started to enjoy racking…
-----
With those words, every student rider brushes and groom their horse and they leave them in the free paddock after, so they could continue working at preparing the training area and cleaning up their stall.

Molly : I can't believe we are doing all this extra work because her family is rich! My dad is a dentist, nobody cleans my stall.
Alma : My dad manages this place, but nobody does my work for me!
Bailey : Hey, my parents own this place! And I don't get any breaks either!
Molly : Well I don't mind my own chores. But why do we doing everyone else's?
Alma : What happened to Chloe and Zoey? Should they be helping too?
Bailey : Those two always disappear when there is dirty work. They wouldn't want soiled their designed clothes
-----
As the rider is still working in preparation for the arrival of the new horse and new girl. The horses that were tied up to the paddock have a continuation of their discussion sooner.

Shep : Well, I didn't see so much talking about clothes in ages.
Button : You could almost believe that royalty is coming…
Calypso : What do you think this new horse is gonna be like?
Aztec : Like Chili and Pepper for sure!

Chili and Pepper easily heard this remark and proceeded to only ignore the comment.

Aztec : A high stepping snob!
Angora : Ohh! Sounds like a fight is gonna fly! And I got the first front line ticket!
Jimber : Well, I still has assumption like you all, but I still want to wait meeting the horse before making a judgment.
Shep : That very thoughtful Jimber. I do the same.
-----
We were near noon when everything was finished.

Alma : That's it… The last obstacle…
Bailey : When the lesson is done, we will have the new girl taking all this equipment down by herself.
Molly : I am all for that!

They walk toward their horse so they could be ready to welcome the new girl in the first line. Will was there, putting a saddle on his horse when they all heard the sound of a car not far…

Will : Look like the new girl is here!

This got the attention of everyone that looked up the direction of the only road that led to Horseland. They couldn't clearly see well because of the dust that covered the rusty road in the countryside. But soon enough. They could see a car coming toward the ranch.

Molly : Check their ride!
Bailey : This limo is bigger than a whole barn!
Molly : She is richer than we imagine!... That's too much of a car for only a girl.
Bailey : She probably has her whole prep school in there.
Chloe : Zoey! Look at this limo! It's bigger than ours! She is like us
Zoey : I know Chloe! The day is just getting better!

Will was not too far listening to all the comments that came from both sides of the student rider he taught. Some happy and some upset. He tries to brush off this displeasure feeling he has, like something bad is coming and try to concentrate on the arrival and how welcome the new rider.

Calypso : Would you look at that!
Button : Pretty fancy trailer for a horse!
Shep : Look… Just because the trailer is nice… Doesn't mean the horse is bad.

Jimber agreed as the Collie nodded in agreement as they made eye contact. But still doesn't convince the other horses.

Angora : Well, at least things are getting interesting around here!
Pepper : Finally Chili! A horse worthy of our friendship!

The limo park in front of Horseland. Just as they patiently awaited for the reveal, the riders heard a door open.

Molly : Here she comes!

A young and beautiful pre-teen appears. She had long and blond wavy hair. Her hair was so shining they could be mistaken for golden filament. She was wearing a red royal jacket with a matching necktie over a pure white shirt and riding pants. Her riding boots, clean and pitch black. She moved her hair behind her ear revealing a hoop earring and 2 piercings on her ears. And her eyes are a bright and clear blue, like two sapphires. Having a fine and thin face. She showed a lovely and ravishing smile on her face.

Bailey (Blushing) : Wow…
Molly : You just took the word off my mouth…
Alma : Me too
Even if Bailey still doesn't seem to like the new girl because of his altered judgment, he still couldn't look away from her. He was charmed by her look and her aura. Even if her personality couldn't be selfish, he couldn't take his eyes away from her beauty and elegance.

Angora/Chili/Chloe : How do I look?
Molly : We are so unnumbered now
Alma : I agree.

This comment makes Bailey out of his trance, trying to think about the fact that the new girl could be exactly like Chloe and Zoey. This made him change his mind, giving right to Molly, but still couldn't brush the strange feeling he resented in his chest
-----
Just as they were thinking about how Bailey, Alma and Molly are screwed, a worker from Horseland takes direction from the trailer and proceeds to open the door to let the horse out. This action made everyone curious again expectly the horses and animals (Shep, Angora and Teeny) that all directed their head and eye on the opening trailer… As the door finished opening, hoof noises could be heard and a horse made an appearance.

A magnificent mare came out. Her coat was a pure and deep black, just like her mane and tail are. An aura of domination and power comes from her presence. She was a pure blooded Arabian horse. probably from a high breeding origin. Everyone was so focused on the horse that none saw the black fur run out of the trailer. Making his way toward the stable.

Aztec : Wow! She is gorgeous!

Sarah : Here we are Scarlet. What do you think?

The mare only neighs to her owner.

Sarah : I think we are going to like it here!

Bailey (Though) : Wow, even her voice is lovely and sweet!... Oh Bailey, try to push away those though, she will be like the Stilton sisters!
As they were asked for, a worker takes Scarlet away to be installed in a stall with the other horses so they could learn to know each other. She was very docile. It also gives the opportunity to riders to present themself to the girl that just arrived.

As Sarah says goodbye to her mare, the Stilton sisters make a way to welcome the new girl.

Chloe : Hi, I'm Chloe! Welcome to Horseland!
Zoey : And I am Zoey! Double welcome!

The two girls start to compliment the new student about her clothes and look under the staring gaze of the trio that are still suspicious of her personality. Sarah looked like a little puzzle, but still smiled. Which made the assumption of Bailey, Alma and Molly growing that they were sadly right.

Sarah : Woah… I'm Sarah. Thank you for all that but… I'm looking at meeting everyone here.

Unfortunately, Bailey, Molly and Alma were a little too far to make up with their discussion…

Bailey : Looks like they are hitting off pretty good.
Molly : What do you expected Bailey?
Sarah (Coming toward the group) : Hi, I'm Sarah! It's my first day! What's your name? I am pleased to meet you all!
Molly (Annoyed) : The name is Molly…
Bailey (Roll eyes and turn his head) : Bailey
Alma (Indifferent) : Alma…
Sarah (Incertain) : Oh ok…

Sarah looked kind of sad by the cold welcoming that the other riders were giving her. She was just trying to be nice and hoped to befriend other people. She doesn't understand and knows why they were acting nonchalant and distant. After all, it was the first time they met.
Will, seeing their interaction, decides to intervene. He doesn't know why they act this way because he knows them. And they are nice people. So he couldn't put his mind into what was the deal at this moment. But the best thing to do was to present himself and light up the mood.

Will (Offering his hand to shake) : Hi, I am William. But please call me Will. Don't pay them any attention. They seem pretty grumpy today. Come, I w-

Will was cut and pushed by Chloe and Zoey that made their way between him and Sarah, taking Sarah away so they could be the one to propose a tour. This surprised Will, who didn't know that Chloe and Zoey were behind him, waiting for the moment to show Sarah the ranch. Sarah could only follow, since she doesn't know around here… Sarah wanted to stay and try to befriend the others and continue her discussion with this Will…

Chloe : Come on Sarah, We will take care of you!
Zoey : Yes, we will show you around!
Will : Ok then. Have fun girls! See you at the lesson after lunch
Molly : You see that… ' Hi I'm Sarah, look at my car! My outfit is all designed!

Molly was trying to imitate Sarah by mocking her. This made Alma laugh, but Bailey was faking a smile. Being a little uncomfortable by this mockery.

Will : Molly! Stop this comportment. It's really inappropriate and unacceptable! What if the new girl was watching or listening? Think about your actions! As for you all, I expect a better welcome the next time you meet with Sarah. For now go feed your horse and have lunch, because after we have the first riding lesson with your new riding companion.

They all nod to Will and they obey. But Alma and Molly don't really intend to change for now.

As for Bailey, he rethinks about what has happened since Sarah's arrival. He just can't stop thinking that maybe he is wrong. He still doesn't understand what he feels. He just tries to listen to his other friends that he knows the longest, letting himself believe that they are right. Hiding his secret thoughts.
-----
It was noon, so it meant lunch time for everyone! The animals have all their respective food and the worker and rider have all lunch too. They all make their way toward the canteen with a plate, making a queue to have their lunch. Sarah was last in the file since she was just back from her tour to visit Horseland territory. She spots Bailey, Alma and Molly, and decides to engage in a new conversation with them in hope to eat with them and learn more about each other. She really wanted to try to become friends with them

Sarah : Mmh! Smell good!
Alma : They have excellent food!... Oh… But probably not as good as what you are used to!
Chloe : Sarah! There you are!
Zoey : What are you doing? Come with us!
Chloe and Zoey got a grip on Sarah's arm and directed her toward the beginning of the file, overtaking everyone else.
Bailey : See that? Come right in front of us!
This pisses Alma and Molly. But in truth, Bailey made the remark to Chloe and Zoey and not Sarah directly, since she was waiting behind them and was dragged by the two other girls.
-----
At the stable, the horses were also having a discussion about the new horse that came. She was put in a stall next to Jimber and Chili.

Scarlet : So… You like it here at Horseland?
Calypso (Sarcasm) : Yeah… Sure.
Button (Scorn) : You bet…
Aztec (Annoyed) : Why wouldn't we like it here?
Scarlet : Oh I didn't mean that! I only mean-
Pepper : Hey Scarlet! Never mind those old nags! I'm Pepper!
Chili : And I'm Chili! You can talk to us!

Button, Calypso and Aztec only heavily scoff at Scarle

Aztec : Talk to the tail!

With those words, the three horses turn their head away from Scarlet, showing her their tail. It Sounds like they continue their own discussion between the three of them across the windows that separate their stall.

Jimber : Very mature of you all…
Jimber would have tried to have a conversation with Scarlet to learn more about her. But Chili and Pepper try to get all of her attention. Letting no chance for the palomino horse to make a move toward the mare that they may all misjudge by mistake… She looks like she doesn't want to be rude by ignoring them. He told himself he should try to catch a talk later on, maybe after the lesson. He decided to concentrate on his own lunch that Will gave him and thinking about what the lesson would be about today.

Angora : Go Pepper! Go Chili! It's a cat fight! Yeah!
Teeny : Why are our friends being so mean to that nice horse?
Shep : Because Teeny… They already made up their mind about her. You know, sometimes people and horses can be as stumble as rock.
Teeny : I still don't get it…
----
After lunch, every rider goes to the tack room so they can prepare their equipment for today's lesson. They each take a place and brush their saddle. Suddenly, Sarah opened the door so she could take a loker and prepare her gears. Everyone present, turns their heads hearing the door crack open.

Sarah : Hi! Do you guys know where I should put my things
Bailey : Any open space is good…
Sarah : Thanks!

Sarah went to take the free place that was just at the right side of Molly. She was briskly stopped by her…

Molly : Hmm… That one is actually not open…
Sarah : Oh ok

Sarah changed to the left side of Alma.
Sarah : What about this one?
Alma : There was a girl that came last summer… And you know, she may come back.
Sarah (Trying to stay positive) : Right, got it…
Bailey : I think there should be a place… You know down there, in the back.
Sarah (Gloomy) : Yeah… I understand…

Bailey, Alma and Molly quickly finish to brush their saddle before taking their tack so they could saddle up their horse for the lesson that begins soon enough. Ignoring Sarah by the same time. They wanted to leave so they didn't need to engage in any conversation with Sarah. This event was watched under the sadded and worried look of Shep, Teeny and Angora.

Teeny (Teary) : Oh Shep… Is there something we can do?
Shep : Sometimes humans can be as meanest as snakes…
Angora : They can be mean and not care at all! That's what humans are!
Shep : There are exceptions, and they need to learn to not judge.
-----
Will was taking care of Jimber by putting his bride and saddle on when they saw Bailey, Molly and Alma come out from the tack room. He could have sworn that he saw Sarah enter too. Why did she not come out with them? Maybe she didn't finish brushing her saddle? But he could hear crumble snicker from Molly, Alma and Bailey. He didn't like the turn of events. His growing bad feeling is increasing. He finished to tighten the girth and pet his horse muzzle before coming out from his stall to look inside the tack room to see what Sarah was doing. Maybe he could also finish their conversation when she arrives and make sure that everything is alright.

As he approached the tack room. He could hear a sobbing sound. He peek inside the room and see Sarah crying. Long tears sliding down her cheek down on the ground.
Will (Though) : What happened here? I hope that has nothing to do with Bailey, Molly and Alma. Never though they could be this rude...

Will take a breath and slowly enter the room.

Will : Hey Sarah… What's going on?
Sarah : Oh… hmm… Will?... It's nothing. I swear! Just some dust in the eye while I was brushing my saddle…
Will : Brushing a saddle when your equipment is not even out of your bag? Come on Sarah. Tell me what happened.
Sarah : No… It's ok… I am the problem surely…
Will : What makes you believe it? You just arrived.
Sarah : And I don't want to misjudge others…
Will : Did Bailey, Molly and Alma do something?
Sarah : … No… I-
Will : Sarah. You can trust me. It's also part of my job toward you all, student riders.
Sarah : Really?
Will : Yeah. I didn't really have time to properly present myself because you were dragged by Chloe and Zoey. Let's start again. I am William Taggart. But I prefer to be just called Will. I will be your riding mentor and trainer. I supervise around Horseland.
Sarah : Wow, you do a lot! You look young to do all this work.
Will : I am only 15 years old. Maybe that's why. Haha!
Sarah : So you are around our age. Impressive! You must have a lot of experience in equitation to teach riding.
Will : I teach only the basics. Nothing more for now. I have to learn myself to continue to improve if I want to teach more.
Sarah : Understandable… *Sigh*
Will : But talking about me won't resolve anything. What's the matter
Sarah : I don't feel welcomed here…
Will : Why do you say that?
Sarah : I feel like people are avoiding me. And I don't know why… I just want to be friends with other riders and learn more about horses, which is my passion.
With a little setback... Will come to understand what she means. Since she arrived. Bailey, Molly and Alma are judging her. They must have thought that she was like Chloe and Zoey. He understands both sides. But this comportment couldn't be tolerated.
Will : Well, let's make things right. I will have a talk with them. We can't accept such treatment. Continue to approach them. They are not mean and they don't bite. It's a misunderstanding. I will take care of things. So rest yourself. Go finish to prepare your horse for today's lesson. I'm going to talk to them after the lesson. It will be fine, I promise.

Will stand up and lay a gentle hand on her shoulder smiling at the girl. He made his way toward the exit so he could let Sarah regain her composure.

Sarah : Hey Will…
Will : What is it sarah
Sarah : Thank you… I am happy that you take the time to listen to me. I think I just found a friend here
Will : Well, glad to be your first here then…

On those last words, he exited the room… Smiling to himself.

Will (Though) : And the other thought she was going to be like Chloe and Zoey? Reality will hit them when they learn.
----
Chili : Stick with us Scarlet! And you'll be just fine!
Pepper : Right, you don't want to hang out with any of them! If you know what I mean!
Scarlet : What do you mean?
Pepper : Is that not obvious? We are better that they are. We have superior lineage. A better pedigree. We are the best of the best.
Chili : Horses like us have to stay together.
Scarlet : No, I don't think so. I choose my friend for who they are. Not for their... Pedigree
Chili : Whatever you say.

Jimber was happy to still have an ear open to hear this conversation since he was not out yet of his stall like the other horses for the riding lesson. Scarlet wasn't like Chili and Pepper at all. She was quite nice and put the two horses at their place. He was just disappointed that Button, Aztec and Calypso weren't there to hear it too because they just misjudged her since she came here. He also remarks that Scarlet often drops her head down. But it was not for eating. Like she was looking down at something on the ground of her stall. But he ignored it for now.
-----
With Will's recommendation and advice, Sarah decides to continue with her gentle approach. She wants to believe Will because she feels like she can trust him and his judgment. He was the only one listening to her since she arrived. She really feels like she just found her first very friend at Horseland. She walked to the practicing ring. Alma and Bailey were racking the area and Molly examined the obstacle

Sarah : Can I help you Molly
Molly : It's ok, it's my job.
Sarah : Maybe I can help Alma. Do you have another rack?
Alma : I can handle it.
Sarah : Bailey?
Bailey : Got it covered
Sarah : Look… Maybe we started it wrong. Can we… Try again?
Alma : Sarah, we are the same here.
Bailey : Nobody is better than anybody else.
Sarah : I don't get it…! I never say… Ok nevermind… Guess I just don't belong here…

Sarah wanted to believe the words of Will. But how they continued to treat her was really hard for her to cope with. It was just hurting a lot. Sarah decides to just go tack Scarlet for the lesson and she will maybe have to rethink her choice for this ranch. She got past Chloe and Zoey that wanted to talk to her, but they got ignored. But the two girls did see how Sarah was looking.

Chloe : What happen to Sarah? What did you do to her? Where is she going
Bailey (A little confused) : Say something about leaving.
Alma (Kind of happy) : She says that Horseland is not for her.<
Molly (Enjoyed) : Yeah, I heard her saying she doesn't belong here. Which is true!
Chloe/Zoey (Gasp) : Huh?!
Chloe : You kidding? Horseland, get a decent girl and you are chasing her away!
Bailey (Regretful) : This is bad… Horseland does need new students. We were acting like horrible people…
Chloe : I can't believe you judge her without giving her the chance! That's like… Something we do!
Molly : Ok, that's scary…
Alma (Rethinking about her action) : Do you think that maybe… We misjudge her…?
Molly (Thinking about how Sarah was since she came) : Maybe… She did try to help
Bailey : Let's kind of slack off the judgment and see how it goes
Alma/Molly : Yeah.
-----
As the lesson was about to begin, Alma, Molly and Bailey see Sarah coming out from the stable with Will at her side. Each having their respective horse walking together. It Looked like they were chatting together. Sarah seems to have regained some light. And Will was all smiles talking with her. Something must have been funny because they both laugh. Alma and Molly were kind of surprised to see Will friendly toward the new girl. That makes them think that they must have really misjudged Sarah. Because their trainer was indeed friendly to everyone, but is more formal and firm when it is about Chloe and Zoey.

Bailey was also watching the scene. And it feels strange for him. His chest tightened more, but he seemed to be more hurtful than pleasant, not like when she came out of her limo.

Bailey (Though) : Oh no… We really misjudge her. Will is acting like he is with us. So she must be a nice girl. Man… I feel really bad. We treated her so badly. Acting like Chloe and Zoey. That's terrible! Will she forgive us and stay here? Will she forgive me? I need to talk to Alma and Molly about it after the lesson, and try again with Sarah. She must have been sad and hurt by us… And her smile was really… Sweet.
----
Everyone mounts their horse and they place themself in a line. Chloe and Zoey were between Sarah, kind like they protected her from the others. Will was in front of them.

Will : You have all jumped before. So I am not going to bother with the basics. Today we are going to film each of you jumping obstacles. Remember, when you are getting near the jump, follow the horse's lead. Move with the horse's moves. Keep your back like the horse and your heel down. And you are going to slide to the rear of the saddle. Exemple, watch me!

Will got in a canter with Jimber and applied every technique he listed. He easily jumped the bar fence. A perfect jump! He received applause from his students. He returned in front of the riders.

Will : Who is first?
Alma (Lift her hand in the air) : Me
Will : Alma you go?
Alma : No problemo!
Alma comes forward to Will and he proceeds to give some advice before she goes… Unaware of Chili's plan…

Chili : Let's give Scarlet a little trouble. Watch this!
Pepper : Chili! What are you doing?

Chili moves his head discreetly a little toward Button's rear and bites her. Button began to rearing strongly which caused Alma to scream at her horse's behavior, because she was losing control. Button entered in a fast gallop, bumping against the duo in front of her. This makes Jimber react by surprise. Will quickly calms his horse down but still doesn't have the time to react to the current situation. Alma tries to regain the control of her horse with the reins as she sees where Button is going. But it was in vain and too late, as she and Button jumped the obstacle. Button was going too fast and was so panicked that she jumped too close. Being not well prepared and spooked. Button hit the bars that injured her knees and made Alma fall off her horse's back. Alma and Button hit the ground. Will quickly reacts by jumping off from Jimber back to join Alma on laying in the ground asking her if she is alright. Alma didn't seem heavily hurt but shocked, she wanted to know more about her horse's state. But Jimber, still a little destabilized, began to neigh for his rider. Sarah was the first one to react. Sarah gets off from her horse, guiding her by the rein to run near Jimber. She calms him down surprisingly quickly and runs to tie him to the paddock with Scarlet.

Sarah : Will! I will take care of Button! Get the vet! Bailey and Molly, go check on Alma!
Will : Listen to Sarah you all! I will make it quick!

Without any hesitation, everyone obeys and gets in place, each having a responsibility. Everyone apart Chloe and Zoey that still looked in shock, but seemed to discuss something…

Sarah runs to Button and kneels down next to her. She was very calm and reassuring despite the horse's nervousness. She talks to her softly and gently, trying to put her in trust, like we do with a baby or a young child. With care, she examined the knee of the mare. She knows that the horse won't let herself touch by an unknown hand. But she still wants to help the poor animal. And she needed to put her in trust so she could intervene adequately. She could understand that the horse was very worried for her rider. Looking at her direction.

Sarah : Easy girl… Easy… It doesn't look this bad. Stay Button. Don't get up yet. It's just a little scratch.

On the side of Alma, Molly and Bailey. They tried to help her. But she was just worried about her horse and not herself…
Alma : Button! My Belleza!
Molly : It's ok Alma… Sarah got her. She calms her.
Bailey : You took care of you, Alma before.

Teeny : Oh oh! Poor Button! Shep! We got to do something!
Shep : There is no need. The new girl got her. She seems to be a natural. Button is in great care. She is all she needs.
Angora : Maybe, but her horse is a beast! Even, I, wouldn't even do such a thing!
Shep : What are you talking about Angora?
Angora : Didn't you see? Scarlet bit Button!
Teeny : Really?
Angora : Yes! I see it!
Shep (Looking sharply at Chili) : Hmm… I don't trust it. I am sure it's a mistake. This is not what I saw.
-----
Sarah was still close to the mare. She seems to have gained her trust as she let herself be pet by Sarah. Her presence oddly put her at aise. Button, even in pain, could feel safe in her hand. She almost seems to understand her.
Sarah (Remove her jacket to put it on Button) : It's gonna be alright Button… I am here. You're gonna be fine
Chloe (Gasp) : Look at that! How terrible!
Zoey : I know! What is this girl thinking? She's gonna ruin this designer's jacket!

All horses were tied up to the paddock. They could only watch the scene without helping

Calypso : Aw… Poor Button…
Scarlet : Everything's gonna be alright! Sarah will help her!
Aztec : If it wasn't from you, she wouldn' need anybody help!
Scarlet : What do you mean? I didn't do anything…
Calypso : She is right, Aztec. Scarlet has nothing to do with it. It was Chili and I saw him!
Aztec : R-Really?
Calypso : Yes, it was really not easy to see. But as I was close to him, I could clearly see him bit Button in the rear. He was the one that caused the whole accident!
Jimber : I will also add that you all misdjuge her too fast. She even rejected Chili and Pepper. Because Scarlet didn't care about pedigree, lineage and pure blood.
Aztec : I-I… I don't know what to say… Scarlet I…
Scarlet : Don't say anything. I understand that you blame me. I was very close to Button when the accident occurred
Aztec : N-No… I… I am sorry. I shouldn't have judged you in the first place… Since you are here, you did nothing wrong. You are not like Chili and Pepper…
Calypso : It's true… And I am also sorry Scarlet. We judged you before taking the time to talk to you. Now that I think back, you didn't do anything and say anything hurtful. It was Chili and Pepper. I hope we can start again…
Scarlet : Thank you for your apologies. But I understand where you come from. I should have been more forward than letting myself step by Chili and Pepper.
Aztec : No… it's our fault. I really hope we can become friends and that you will stay at Horseland. We will give you a proper welcome once Button is back in the stall. We will talk to her
Scarlet : I have a friend of mine that helped me to believe in you. Glad I listened to him.
Calypso : Who
Scarlet : You can come out Mosey!

A Black chantilly-tiffany cat comes from a brush.
Mosey : Hello. I am Mosey. I am Sarah's cat. I always accompany her wherever she goes. You look like you didn't notice my presence. I was staying inside Scarlet's stall
Jimber : Oh. So you were the reason that Scarlet always bent down. She talked to you.
Aztec : You knew
Jimber : Only that Scarlet seems to bow down frequently. Not that there was a cat there. You would have known too if you were paying more attention than acting like some little foal.

As Chili and Pepper were watching from afar the situation, they could only pay any attention to the situation. After all, they weren't the one getting all the attention. And Chili's plan fails to get Scarlet's attention to them as they could see Scarlet, Aztec and Calypso talking friendly to each other.

Chili : I don't see why everyone is making such a fuss about Button! She'll be fine!
Pepper : I agree. You shouldn't have bit her! It's gonna return against us!
Chili : Why?
Pepper : I am pretty sure they must have seen you bit Button.
Chili : There is no way! I was discreet. And Chloe is gonna help me just fine!
Pepper : Let's see about it!
-----
Bailey runs inside to get a first aid medic. Molly takes some bandages and rolls up Alma's wrist. Bailey went to the camera, because it was still filming, and they were not gonna use this shoot as Horseland's publicity… He decides to replay the whole scene to know what happened. And he gasps by watching the screen. As nobody sees him.

Molly : There you go Alma. Does this feel better?
Alma : It's not me that I worry… Mi pobre yegua Button!

Will was back from calling the vets. He quickly passes next to Alma asking her if she is ok. She responds by a yes, and Will makes his way toward Sarah that was taking care of Button on the ground. Will was impressed by how Sarah was good and natural with horses and in leadership. She reacts quickly by taking the lead and commanding everyone a specific task. She was even faster than him. She knew what to do, and that something Will would remember. He didn't want to disburn her intervention, but he wanted to help Sarah and take the relay. She already did a lot. He approaches her calmly from behind and kneels next to Sarah to not surprise her and not surprise Button by the same occasion.

Will : I can take over now Sarah.
Sarah : It's ok Will. I don't mind.
Will (Pointed out) : Your clothes are kind of ruined…
Sarah : Clothes can be remplace… Horses can't.
Will : I like the sound of that
Chloe (Listening and watching the interaction) : Oh please…
Zoey : Of course horses can be replaced!

Chili/Pepper : I don't like the sound of that…

Chloe : Oh no Zoey… The new girl turns out to be like the others!
Zoey : Yes! It's terrible! We didn't need another one. I was hoping for a girl like us!
Chloe : I know. Let's give Sarah some trouble. You remember what I said to you when the accident happened. About me seeing Sarah's horse biting Button…
Zoey : Yeah…?
Chloe : I wanted to say nothing to protect the new girl. But as she isn't interested in us, let's give her some challenges!
Zoey : You got it sister!

Chili : Told you she was going to do so!
Pepper : it's not the end of everything, you shouldn't think that thing is over yet!

The two sisters walk with their heads high in front of the scene.

Chloe (Accuse) : We saw the whole thing! It was Sarah's horse that did it!
Zoey (Support) : That outrageous Arabian!

Sarah wanted to protest against those accusations by standing up to speak her mind about her horse that wouldn't never do such a thing. Will frown and stand up in front of Sarah, ready to defend her. It was going to be an argument, but Bailey intervened, to the surprise of everyone.

Bailey : Oh really! This thing shoots everything! Care for an instant replay?

As Bailey shows the replay. Everyone could obviously see that the cause of this accident was because of Chili. We could see a bit Button. Chloe was the first to react. And not calmly. Chili only lowered his head deep down. Pepper, give her a look of 'Told you so'.

Chloe (Furious) : Chili! How could you! It's so embarrassing!
Will : Calm down Chloe! Even if Chili bit Button. It's not a reason to scream at him. You have to watch your horse each time you are with him. He is your responsibility. You need to find out the reason why he did this, so you can prevent it later on.
Bailey : And it's not what is more important!
Molly : Yes, Alma was hurt, and needed to see a doctor. Having a simple bandage isn't enough!
Alma : And Button still wasn't examined!
Molly : You need to rest Alma!
Will : Let's wait for Dr Martin, after Alma can get herself checked inside at the infirmary with aunt Eva-Maria.
-----
While waiting for the vet, Will and Sarah enter in a friendly discussion while taking care of Button. Chloe still scolds her stallion under the gaze of her sister Zoey. As for Bailey, Molly and Alma.

Bailey : I think we owe a big apology to Sarah… We were wrong about her…
Alma : Yes… I feel terrible. She was really nice to take care of Button while I was being taken care of by you… We weren't very nice to her…
Molly : You are all right. We treated her badly. And she still tries to help us even after everything we have done…
Bailey : The truth is, I was getting a feeling that I may have been wrong all the time, But I still continue with my hateful comportment
Molly : Don't blame yourself Bailey. We were all wrong
Alma : Yes, if we didn't judge her and mock her, maybe Sarah wouldn't want to leave…
Bailey (Realize) : Wait, that's true! Sarah was thinking about leaving
Molly : Oh no, we need to stop this from happening!
They made out their minds and made their ways toward Sarah, but they were stopped by the arrival of Dr Martin's car that was pulling in front of Horseland. He gets out of his car and Will goes to meet with him. Sarah stays next to Button. Alma, Bailey and Molly didn't want to disburn Dr Martin work, and preferred to wait until he finished with Button before reconciling with Sarah.
-----
Button would be fine! She suffered only a few scratches. But it was the shock that was the biggest issue here. But Sarah did an excellent job! Dr Martin disinfects, cleans, treats and bandages Button's knee and she is sent to rest in her stall. She has to recover for 2 days before she can exercise again.

Will (Shaking hand with the vet) : Thank you very much Dr Martin!
Dr Martin : No worry Will. Those things can happen all the time. And it's my job. But your new student is very something! I am really amazed by how good this Sarah was at taking care of Button. She truly has a gift. Don't let her go. She would be a big benefit for Horseland.
Will (Looking at Sarah from afar) : I don't have the intention to. I intend to make her stay. For her first day, it wasn't easy…
Dr Martin : Well, don't waste time! I need to go, I still have this poor donkey that needs my help at the clinic.
Will (Waving at the Dr that leaves before turning to Sarah) : Thank you again Dr Martin! Sarah, the vet says that you did a great job! You have all his gratitude!
Sarah : I didn't do anything special…
Will : You are modest of yourself Sarah. You have a special way with horses that I can admire.
Alma : I will also say that it's not true! You calm Button better than me, and I have been riding her for 3 years!
Chloe (Joining the conversation) : Yeah. You did pretty good Sarah.
Zoey (Agreeing) : Yes. I guess you have a real special way with horses
Alma (Hugging her) : Thank you so much Chica! You got a magic touch! Thank you for saving my Button! I will remember this forever! Gracias!
Will (Though) : Looks like they figured out themself that they misjudged her. I won't need to intervene. It's better this way. They need to learn by themself. But still need a little reminder.
Bailey/Molly : Group hug

They all join in a big group hug. Will was dragged by Sarah who grabbed him by the wrist, bringing him close to her…

Sarah (Whispering) : Thank you Will…
Will (Whispering back) : Your welcome Sarah… But I still make a promise to you
Chloe (Disgust) : Count us out!
Zoey (walk away with her sister) : Come on! Argh! Let's get out of here before they all start crying!
Will (Looking firmly to the trio) : Maybe some of you owe an apology to Sarah.
Alma (Regretful) : Yeah… We thought you were going to spoil rotten and stuck up like Chloe and Zoey. But it was not the case. It was really wrong to judge you and treat you this way unfairly
Molly (Guilty) : Yeah… We were way too wrong… I am sorry to have mock you and ignored you. It was really mean of me. I, no, we want to start over by giving you a warm and worth welcome this time.
Bailey (Repenting and hoping) : You will stay… Won't you…?
Sarah : Oh that's why you were being to… Indifferent. Because I come from a rich family?
Will : I should have seen it sooner. None of this would have happened. I am sorry too for not reacting sooner.
Sarah : Stop it Will. You were the only one to take the time to listen to me and make me believe in those 3 again.
Bailey : You… You really did Will?
Molly : I would have thought that you were going to lecture us…
Will : It was my initial plan. But I think you learn by yourself.
Alma : Well… What do you say Sarah? Please stay…

All heads turn to Sarah. Molly and Alma begged with their eyes. Bailey just couldn't look at her. And Will just smiles at her.

Sarah : I understand now. Well. It was not the best first day of my life. But Let's start over. So… Sure I will stay. I may be rich, but money can't buy a lot of things. Like friendship that is what I want here.

Bailey (Thought) : Yes! She is staying! I am very glad that we could all come clean to her and reconcile. And glad to see she is nothing like Chloe and Zoey. She is different. I don't know why… But I'm just happy. Maybe too happy and excited to know more about her. My heart is beating like crazy!
-----
Everyone was going toward the stable so they could untack their horse, but was surprised by a black cat chasing a mouse.

Bailey : Where does this cat come from?
Sarah : Ah! Mosey! Come here!
Alma : Mosey? Is that your cat Sarah?
Sarah (Holding her cat in her arms) : I am sorry. He alway comes with me when I travel. With everything that happens. I forgot to mention him. If cats are forbidden here. I will bring him back home…
Molly : Nah, he is cute. Animals are welcome here. And he is doing a better job than Angora.
Sarah (Pointing a sleeping cat on the paddock) : Angora, that gray and fluffy cat over there
Bailey : She is my cat's parents. They adopt her to chase mice and rats. But, only when she wants to… We don't really rely on her a lot.
Will : I think Horseland is big enough to welcome another cat. Let's just advise your parents. But first
Bailey/Molly/Alma : Horse's first!
Will : Yeah, they know me well.
Sarah : I totally agree! I hope Scarlet was well welcomed by other horses. She is everything for me
Will : Looking at how she interacts with our horses. I am not worried.
-----
Back in the present time, the group of friends was only talking about what happened a month ago when Sarah made her debut at Horseland. They were chatting about the past while having their picnic. At the end of the story, their lunch was also eaten. It was time to pack again so they could go back to Horseland. Each of them was helping each other. Separating the task equally.

Molly : Sarah, we are glad that you didn't leave that day.
Sarah : Me too
Bailey : I think you were the best thing that could happen at Horseland!
Alma : Yeah, not only are you the nicest, but you are great at horse riding!
While the teens were busy cleaning their picnic spot, the horse was just happily eating fresh grass. But something could be felt, but only by Scarlet. And it started to stress her more! Something was coming!

Aztec : What is it Scarlet? Something wrong?
Scarlet (Alert) : Something is out there! Something dangerous!
Shep (Sniffing) : I smell it too!
Scarlet begins to get agitated again. This worries everyone. Will that was closer decided to go see her a little, waving at Sarah to look at her horse to see if she understood.

Will : Something seems to bother Scarlet… You know why?
Sarah : I am not sure… She reacted a little too when we got here

But by seeing her horse's reaction, she can only understand that something is coming and they should go now! As Sarah presses Will that they should leave, a roar could be heard not to far away from them.

Alma : Ahh! A mountain lion!
Will : I don't like it! Look at the foam coming from his mouth. It must have rabies! Get your horse to calm down, and we are out of here!

But Bailey, Alma and Molly were too stunned to react, visibly scared. Button and Calypso were really spooked and terrorized. Will take in hand the situation, and grab their reins trying to calm the two horses simultaneously. With his experience, it's an easy job for him. Only Jimber, Aztec, Scarlet and Shep react protectively. Jimber being the most intimating and menacing. Shep was barking and the horses were rearing aggressively to the mountain lion. The poor animal was noticeably weaker. Probably from the diseases he contracted. He ran away, but the horses and the dog wouldn't let the animal get away, chasing after them. Will couldn't really go after them since he was trying to calm Button and calypso down. He was worried that if the infected animal bite any of them, they would be in serious danger! Only Sarah, regaining her senses, yelling at the horses, going after them to retrieve them.

Sarah (Going after them) : Come back here guys! Scarlet! Aztec! Jimber and Shep! Get back here!
Will : Sarah! Wait
Molly : Be careful Sarah! This mountain lion may come back!
Bailey : Stay there! I'm going to search for Sarah!

In only a few seconds, Sarah comes out from the forest, holding the reins of every horse, Shep by her side.

Molly : Unbelievable…!
Bailey : That was so cool Sarah! You are the best!
Will : You okay Sarah?
Sarah : Yes! And the horses and Shep too. They didn't approach the rabies animal. They kept their distance. So everything is alright!
Will : Thank you for going after them and returning them. I see you put your talent in action. Next time, try to not worry us too much
Sarah : Sorry Will…
Will : Just glad you are okay. We will have to tell the forest rangers about this so they can deal with this.
Molly : That's our girl!
Alma : Sarah! You ruined your outfit again!
Sarah : Oh well… It's just clothes. Can buy them again or wash them!
----
As they made their way back to Horseland…
Molly : Yeah Sarah… You were nothing what we expected.
Alma : And we are sure glad that you didn't leave too!
Bailey (Wink at Sarah) : Guess you can't judge a girl by her limo!
Sarah (Wink back) : Haha! True!

Bailey (Though) : And I am very glad that now I can understand my feelings better. I came to realize what I was feeling since Sarah came. I just hope to become a better person worthy of her and I'll tell her when the time comes… I will satisfy myself with what we have for now.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lesson : 'Never judge a book by its cover without reading its back'.
Don't think of someone or something before trying to get to know more. You can be surprised by how much our judgment can be swag by only prejudice that you think is true or by what others think. Take the time to reach and learn more before making your mind. Judgment is too easy to take over our decision!

- Review
(I will not talk about animation's error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let's not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don't get me started with the voice or accent, I don't always understand what they say either. And don't mention where the adults are… I think they don't exist in the series… And scenario doesn't always make sense)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- If Shep and Teeny were so worried about Scarlet and Sarah being judged and left apart… Why did they not do anything to give a little help? Yes, they can't talk to humans, but they could still do something. Like talking with the horses, or being friendly to Sarah. It makes me think that maybe it's a little incoherence and they misjudge them too. Or just didn't want to intervene. But isn't Shep the wise one, being neutral and helping everyone?

- If Sarah would have been truly as selfish and mean as they thought, I really wouldn't have liked the turn of events that would result. Because everything would become mutual bullying. Horseland would have become a warzone…

- I just don't like the way they apologized to Sarah. And the horses weren't even shown saying sorry to Scarlet. It could have been a great idea to include them. But their basic apology didn't sound genuine and sincere, more rushed. It's Sarah's first day, you judge her, she helps you and you give her an apology worth 3 cents. Come on Sarah! It was a big deal! It wasn't a good memory of meeting each other that you shouldn't regret! Believe me that I wouldn't have not forgiven this easily. Fortunately or unfortunately, Sarah is neither generous or naive. And I am pretty sure that even Molly, Alma, Chloe and Zoey were giving a better welcome. Even if they never saw and met each other at first… Bailey and Will don't count since they live at the ranch.

- It was something that really bothered me when I realized, but… Why didn't Sarah or Scarlet speak their mind? You have a mouth and can talk for themself. Yes, Scarlet did kind of express herself, but Sarah…!

- When you think about it. I feel that Bailey, Molly and Alma judge Sarah, yes, because they thought that she would turn like Chloe and Zoey, but because of another reason. And it's jealousy. It's maybe my own impression, but I really think it was an important point. Seems like they were envious that she was giving a special treatment for her arrival as a rich girl, and they need to do more work. I don't pity them… Neither of the characters seem in a bad financial situation in the show

Bailey is the son of the owner of Horseland… Taking care of such a big place requires a lot of finance. He must not have lived a poor life
Alma is the daughter of the manager of Horseland… He has a pretty good job, well paid. He has a title and his work is important. Alma didn't lack anything for sure.
Molly is the daughter of a dentist… Don't know if you know how a dentist that has a Ph.D. or university degree is paid, but you sure don't live in the street with this job.
And let's not forget they all own a horse. Paid their food, pension, riding lesson, vet bill, etc.

Bailey, Molly and Alma are between the class middle and well provided. Sarah, Chloe and Zoey are rich, so they are fortunate and wealthy. But they can't wail about it. They all have a good heritage. It was unfair of them to complain about having more chores to do because a newcomer arrived. She couldn't help because she was not even there yet. And when she proposes to help they refuse. Yes, she was doing nothing to approach them, because you keep pushing her away. They can only blame themself. I will add that when you are on a ranch, there is a lot of work to do. They need to be done for security and health. Sharing chores is part of the deal. Holding a grudge for this was very immature. Expectly when you know that they must do this to every guest that comes.

- I still don't understand why Bailey, Alma and Molly couldn't find some neutral side. Chloe and Zoey are still at Horseland, and they tolerate them despite their rusty nature. And have 'decent' conversation. Why not Sarah? And if you paid attention, Chloe and Zoey did judge her too. And when they discover her true personality, they just turn their back to her, trying to accuse her of the accident that happened.
- I seriously think that Bailey, Molly and Alma are blind and deaf… Like they are less than 3 meters and still can't tell that every interaction between Sarah and the Stilton sisters was forced and one-sided? Couldn't they see and listen that Sarah was pushed by them and they were the one to talk nonstop or even her attempt to socialize? Couldn't they tell by her expression that she was probably shy and didn't know how to react because she is new? Sarah surely wanted to make a good first impression too, wanted to cause no conflict. Will was truly the only one with common sense. He could have judged her, but still made an effort to talk to her, and didn't show it.

- Where the hell does the mountain lion come from? It was really sudden and didn't make any sense. He appears like this on his pedestal rock and flees after being threatened by the horses and Shep. He has 3 seconds of appearance, no kidding! Wild animals don't act this way. They avoid humans and anything related to them. Maybe some accost humans, but there is always a rational reason. Like they already have contact with humans or have rabies (Which could explain the unknown aggressivity of this giant cat in the show). But it was unclear in the series and didn't seem to be the case. If you replay, Scarlet felt his presence when they arrived at the spot of Will and Jimber. And he didn't show himself. Don't try to find a reason, there is none. It couldn't be because of the picnic, for the foods, but they were finished! Also, why Scarlet was the only one that sensed the moutain lion presence?

- You can also note how Bailey, Molly and Alma did absolutely nothing to help when the mountain lion attacked. They did not try to help Will calm the horse, nor go after Sarah to get the horse back. They were… Just stand there like idiots watching the scene like a movie… Have more reactions please! You won't live long like this!

Added point (Spoiler) = I find it important to bring Mosey in the story (Those who know… Know what will happen, I am sorry I won't change his outcome). But he was never really presented. But he was said to follow Sarah around and come to Horseland with her. He was doing farm work (Hunter). So I thought about inserting him in the story/fanfiction with little appearance.

*Sorry in advance if I didn't clearly show and present rabies. But I was trying to give a good reason for the mountain lion's presence. He came from nowhere. It's 'Horse peril' (If you have the reference, you are the best!)*
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Fun fact : Did you know that the whole TV series is actually free to watch on Youtube? It is available in French, English, German and Portuguese. You can also have the whole series on DVD via Amazon. DVD with the full series, or single episode, or individual season (13 episodes). Some contain extra episodes but not about Horseland, but other cartoons.

Chapter Text

Another day at Horseland!

Shep : Hello folks! Glad to see you back at Horseland! Big day is coming up! We-

Shep was interrupted by a splashing sound. He saw Angora coming from the water, all wet.

Shep (Sarcasm) : What a swimmer Angora! I thought cats don’t like water.
Angora (Angry) : I don’t! It was an accident… And it was Teeny’s fault!
Teeny : Oh oh! I am so sorry! Very sorry! Bad pig! I am a very bad pig!
Shep : Ok Angora… Watch your pathetic excuse for picking on Teeny.
Angora : She is a pig! She attracts flies, they buzz around and cats fall!
Shep : Of course Angora… It couldn’t be your fault.
Angora : You can say that again!

Angora left after being told off by Shep who defended Teeny. Of course, it was her fault for tripping, but she was not going to assume this easily…

Shep : Come on Teeny! We better get moving. Big things are going on at Horseland today.
-----
As Shep and Teeny walk around Horseland in the search of the student riders, They get past Sarah who was walking fast. She was looking everywhere. Like she was searching for something, or someone.

Sarah : Alma! Alma!... Where are you Alma Rodiguez!

Sarah keeps searching for her hispanic friend. She kept searching, until...

Sarah : Alma!
Alma : Hey Sarah! Over here!

Alma sitting on the grass, learning against a tree. In her hand was a book. Her eyes briefly leave the book before they make their way back to reading.

Alma : Did you know the first horse was about the size of a rabbit!
Sarah (Not giving a lot of attention) : Very nice… Now, do you think you can put the book down for a little while?
Alma : Why? What’s up?
Sarah : Practicing time! 20 minutes ago! You are late. Will is there to supervise us and prepare us for the competition.
Alma : Ok mum, relax!
Sarah : Alma, this important competition is tomorrow, and we are counting on you. You have the best chance to win!
Alma : Of course I am. I am the best jumper of Horseland after all! So there is nothing to worry about. Isn’t there?
Sarah (Serious) : Alma… You…
Alma : Come chica! I am going to show you that you have nothing to worry about.
-----
Alma unties her horse’s reins before she mount her and they make their way through an empty paddock, where 3 singles and simple obstacles still lay. Sarah follows her and learns against the paddock fence. Petting the gray cat who was sleeping in a haystack.

Alma : I got this nail Sarah! Lista button!
Sarah : You know you are good. And I know you are good too. But everybody needs to practice.
Alma : Oh come on! Watch this!

As the Mexican girl brings her horse to start, they start jumping naturally at the obstacles present. Every single jump was well executed : Good pace, not falling/touching trails, heel down and excellent posture. After the presentation, they went back together where Sarah was watching them go.

Alma : You see? I don’t need any practice!
Sarah : You did good, yes. But you should underestimate this competition and the opponent we are going to face.
Alma (Leaving) : Nah… I am sure I am going to win this! The first place trophy would be mine! Well, now that you understand, I want to return to my reading. It was so much more fascinating than practice. If you just wanted to be reassured or have a reminder of how good I am, you could just say so, and not urge me to practice.
Sarah (Petting Angora) : Oh Angora, this girl sure is confident. But maybe too much. What do you think?

Angora just meows at Sarah. As Sarah was thinking to herself. She didn’t feel the presence that was coming behind her.

Bailey : I am still curious how you get Angora to let you pet her.
Will : If you let her come to you, you will be surprised. Angora is a good cat if you take the time to listen to her. Or appreciate her.
Bailey : Never truly liked this cat… It makes me think of the Stilton sisters or their horses…

At the remark, Angora let herself pat by Will, but at Bailey, she hissed. Like she understood his words. Will and Sarah could have sworn they heard Bailey curse the cat, but didn’t pay much attention. Sarah still says bye to the cat that runs away before facing the two boys.

Sarah : Oh, hey Will, Bailey!
Will : Where Alma was going? We get past her. Weren’t you searching for her to join practicing?
Sarah : Yeah, but she thinks she doesn’t need it because she states herself as the best jumper of Horseland.
Bailey : That’s so Alma.
Will : She is good at jumping. But you should never turn back to an occasion for getting better at something.
Sarah : That’s what I was thinking. I tried to talk to her about it.
Bailey : I think you two think too much. I am sure Alma is gonna win… And for Horseland!
Sarah : I hope you are right. This competition is important and a big event. I would have hoped for you two to join.
Will : Sorry Sarah, but I have work at Horseland that needs to be done. Otherwise, I would have come to supervise.
Bailey : Yeah, and I need to do my homework… Like Molly. That’s why only you, Alma, Chloe and Zoey are going.
Sarah : Let’s just hope that everything is going smoothly. I will get back on Scarlet. I want to continue practicing. Will you advise me Will?
Will : Sure, let’s go.
Bailey : I will join you in watching you. Even if I don’t need to, I like seeing you all practicing. I am sure that Molly will too.
Will : We will also watch the competition on TV. Encouraging you from afar.
-----
In those words, the trio leave together, back in area training. After 2 hours. Alma was back in the stable, taking care of her horse.

Alma : Where did I put my soft brush… Ah there is it! Oh Button, you and I are going to win for sure! We are the best jumping duo of Horseland! Can’t wait for tomorrow to show everyone what we are made of!

Alma was so concentrated at brushing and talking to her horse that they didn't notice Sarah coming into the stable and looking at their interaction. Sarah couldn’t still get rid of the feeling of overconfidence that Alma bragged about. She got an idea. She makes her way through to the tack room, where riders' lockers are. She opens her, and takes down a single piece of paper that sticks to her door locker. She goes back to see Alma to show her find.

Alma : Want an apple Button? A healthy snack for you. It has high potassium. It’s good for you.
Sarah : Hey Alma! Did I ever show you this? My dad gave it to me when I did my first competition at my former ranch.
Alma : ‘Compete against yourself and no one else. Go for your personal best’. Haha! Thanks Sarah, but I can see clearly what you are doing. It’s nice but I don’t need it. Of course I am going to do my best!
Sarah : I presume it’s good to hear. But I think you missed the message.
Alma : Don’t know what you mean, but, I mean, how was I going to beat Chloe and Zoey?
Sarah : Oh Alma, it’s not a competition between each other. We are from the same ranch. Even if it’s an individual competition, we are competing for Horseland. Do you want this?
Alma : I don’t need it. I don’t even understand your supposed other meaning.
Sarah : Suit yourself. You are missing something.
-----
The day of the competition, every rider embarks the assigned transport, heading for the competition’s venue. Their horse, being in the trailer that represents Horseland ranch. Unknown is that there are clandestine travelers with them. As they arrived, everyone was impressed by how good looking the place was!

Teeny (Jumping, trying to reach the window inside the trailer) : Aww! I can’t see! I can’t see anything! Can you guys see anything?
Angora : Let’s say it’s not a pretty sight… We have nothing to jump over or climb to watch. I begin to feel caged. The smell and the heat are getting on my head and are bad for my fur!
Chili : Angora you can’t complain alone. We are all in there together!
Pepper : You decided to join to watch. But why didn’t you jump in the car? Having you all here feels so enclosed!
Shep : Well Pepper. We kind of invite ourselves. So that’s why we didn’t join the humans in front.
Chili : Well stop complaining Angora! It was your choice!
Scarlet (Wanted to calm the ambiance and change subject) : Well, ready for the competition you all?
Chili : Of course! Chloe and I have been training a lot.
Pepper (Eyes sided) : Zoey and I too! Well, everyone except Button and Alma.
Button : …
Scarlet : What is it Button?
Button : It’s about Alma. I am kind of disappointed that she didn’t practice more.
Scarlet : It’s true that I didn’t see you coming to practice. But I thought you were just practicing on your own.
Button : No, Alma has practically just read the whole week than practice and let me free in the paddock…
Chili : Well, it’s going to be an easy win for us.
Button (Irritated) : I am still the best at jumping than you all until the end of this competition!
Chili : That’s what we are going to see. But when you don’t train, you can’t expect to be at your best.
Scarlet : Don’t pay them too much attention Button.
Button : But they are right. I don’t think we are ready for today. I have a bad feeling…
-----
Each rider takes their stuff, gets their horse out and prepares themself for the competition. Each was assigned a stall so they can tack their horse freely before it begins. Chloe, Zoey and Alma were the last in the stable. Alma and Button were taking their sweet time to prepare, but every rider else left so they could assist in the course’s presentation.

Alma : Well Button. We won’t be long now!
Chloe : And our next rider…
Zoey : … Deserve a trophy…
Chloe : … Just for thinking she is better than everyone else!
Alma : Callarse la boca! You have nothing better to do than come mock me?
Zoey : It was just a reminder that you can’t proclaim yourself the winner…
Chloe : … Just by thinking that you are the best. Let’s go Zoey. We have a presentation to attend. I think I saw Sarah there.
Zoey : Yeah, let’s go join her. She would surely be better of a company than Alma who thinks she can be better than anyone else.

The two girls exit the stable, leaving Alma furious.

Alma : They won’t be laughing when I win this competition!... Hmm? What is this?

Alma was going to wear her show jacket over her white shirt when something fell from the pocket. Alma picked up the piece of paper and read it. It was the proverb that Sarah tried to give to her yesterday.

Alma (Throw the paper) : Sarah… You never give up, do you! I am going to win, and I don’t need your advice to win!
-----
Alma doesn’t really care about preparing herself. She just takes Button out of the stable and ties her to a tree near her so she can continue her reading on the table. Button wasn’t proud of her rider, but she can't nothing more than obey and stay with her. She has to trust her. As she was eating some grass, she saw Scarlet coming with Sarah on her back. They greet each other.

Sarah : Hey Button, where is Alma?

How much Button wishes that her rider had the same talent as Sarah to understand her… She just turned her head in the direction of Alma, head in a book, as always.

Sarah (Talking to herself) : What is she doing…?

Sarah ties Scarlet to the same tree of Button, so the two horses can have a little chat while she joins Alma.

Alma : Fifty five million years!
Sarah : … What?
Alma : That’s how long horses have been around basically!
Sarah : Alma… You know it’s almost time. They will announce the start soon. The first call was already announced 10 minutes ago. Did you check all the courses yet?
Alma : I looked at them when we arrived. I am not stressed. All those jumps are easy.
Sarah : But Alma, you missed the walkthrough…
Alma : Oh Sarah! It’s alright! I didn’t need to do the walkthrough. Don’t you remember I told you I am the best jumper of all Horseland? It’s like a little practice for me, nothing more.
Sarah (Close her book on her) : But they change the jump order!
Alma : They what?!
Sarah (Handing her to a plan course of the jump) : Didn’t you get the new course’s plan? They changed the jump order so it won’t be as easy, giving more challenge.
Alma : No… When did this happen! They can't do that!
Sarah : Alma, if you have been where you are sup-
Annoncer : The first round of show jumping starts in one minute! Late participants will be disqualified!

Sarah : Quickly Alma! Take this plan, check it fast! We need to present ourselves or we will be eliminated! Sorry Scarlet to disburn your lunch and chatting, but we need to go, now!

Sarah was already on the back of Scarlet and did a fast trot toward the course jumping. Leaving Alma alone who has difficulty freeing the reins around the tree.

Alma : This is just so great! Why didn’t I use a slide knot?! Come on…! Untie yourself!

After trying to regain her calm to untie the double knot she made, she finally made it in time for the competition, being the last one, at the last second.
-----
Annoncer : Seems like we have all our competitors in place… Finally, and at least. So let’s begin. Welcome everyone to the fifteenth edition of this annual show jumping! We have all jumpers from all over the States competing today! Let’s present our judge of the day! Mr Tom, former champion of this show, has 4 wins. Mr Garder, a coach in olympic equitation, and Mrs Caroline Rid, our special guest, manager of the ranch BrightStar!

Chloe/Zoey : Caroline Rid?!
Alma (Curious) : You know her?
Zoey (Not pleased) : Yeah, let’s say yes…
Chloe (Explain) : She and our mom grew up together. They rode in the same stable in the past.

Annoncer : And now let's begin the first round! We will debut with Alma Rodriguez, representing Horseland stable!

Sarah : You got it Alma! Good luck!
Alma (Not caring) : Yeah… Sure…

Before going in the field course, Alma still heard Chloe and Zoey talk about the third judge that knows their mother. Alma's suspicion can only grow as she thinks the worst.

Alma (Deep breath) : Let’s go Button! We still can win! But I still can’t believe they changed the course on us…. It’s like they wanted to ruin us!

Button : No Alma… It's because you weren’t there when you were supposed to be…

Alma placed herself on the line to begin the course. She waited for the signal. The course was now a course of 2 verticals (One liverpool), 1 triple bar, 1 cross rails, 1 hogsback and 1 fan. The time allowed was short for being able to make it with the jump order modified and the turns to make.

The first round, the order was Hogsback / Liverpool vertical / Triple bar / Vertical / Fan / Cross rails
The second round, the order was Vertical / Cross rails / Hogsback / Triple bar / Liverpool vertical / Fan
Every rider needed to do each course, but not necessarily in the same order. The time limit is set at 2 minutes. 3 refusals or rider fall is direct disqualification. You don’t get any score if you are eliminated. Score can be influenced by time penalties, disobedience, knockdown and touch on the obstacle.

Alma : Ok girl… Here we go!

Sadly, her round was not good. Alma made multiple mistakes… She kept pushing her horse to jump the obstacles even if deep down, she knew it was not how to do it. After her course, Alma was really disappointed in her score. She considers herself as the best jumper of Horseland, but the result shows otherwise.

Alma’s score : Hogsback (Knockdown, jump too soon, touch in the front legs) / Liverpool vertical (Knockdown with disobedience, horse is pulling on the bridle. Touch on the back legs) / Triple bar (Side jumping, jump too fast after a turn) / Vertical (Refusal 1) / Fan (Touching obstacle, posture too down) / Cross rails (Time penalty of 2 seconds, so 2 faults) = Disrespect the time limit of 2 secondes for the last jump
-----
Shep and Teeny were watching as they were pretty sad about this score. Teeny couldn’t bear to watch as she covered her eyes. Horseland ranch was losing scoring. Shep was also disappointed in this result. Some jumps were pretty easy.

As the annoncer present Alma score, they continue by presenting the next rider to compete. Sarah was watching Alma silently exit the course. She joins her, trying to talk to her. But the Hispanic girl only ignored her. Sarah couldn’t really follow her since after BlueMedal, and PilonVailey’s competitor, it was her turn. Sarah was still worried about Alma, but she decided to focus on the course first.

Sarah’s score : Hogsback (No fault) / Liverpool vertical (Refusal 1) / Triple bar (Sligh touching obstacle with back legs) / Vertical (Knockdown, jump too soon. Touch with the front legs) / Fan (No fault) / Cross rails (No fault) = Respect of the time limit

Sarah wasn’t really proud of her score, but she did her best, and that was enough for her. She has been practicing. She knows that if she didn’t, she wouldn’t have made any. She would have to thank Will for his advice and ask him some more to get better at it next time. It was now Zoey’s turn. They get past each other and they clap hands.

Sarah : Hey Zoey, you're next!
Zoey (Compliment) : Your performance was still good even though there were little mistakes. You did your best!
Sarah : Thanks a lot Zoey, it means a lot to me!

Annoncer : It is time for Zoey Stilton, who also represents Horseland ranch!
Zoey : Better to go! It’s our turn Pepper!
Sarah : Good luck! Give your all!
Zoey : Thanks Sarah! Let’s go Pepper! Sarah’s counting on us! And so Horseland!

Zoey rushed into the course and began her presentation. She had to make the second course, so the order was changed. Fortunately, Zoey remembers every course. She proudly passes without any fault and with a lot of elegance, all the jumps. It was time to cross the Liverpool vertical. It was the most difficult jump, and after 1 easy jump to finish. She was on time. As she presses Pepper toward the water obstacle… Pepper refused to jump by stopping in front of it. Zoey reassures her horse, and prepares themself to try again. Pepper still refused with disobedience by contourning it.. Zoey and Pepper were losing time and they were at 2 refusals. Zoey encourages Pepper as they canter toward the jumping obstacle, but Pepper still refuses by rearing this time.

Annoncer : Third refusal and that’s an elimination for Zoey Stilton.

Zoey exits the course sadly, but worried for Pepper…

Sarah (Worried) : What happened down there Zoey?
Zoey : I presume that Pepper wasn’t up for the water jump. Just wasn’t our day I guess.
Sarah : Oh I am so sorry Zoey… You were going great! It can happen that a horse refuses a jump.
Zoey : Thanks for the nice word Sarah. You still need to compete for the next round if we made it through with Chloe. I will be cheering you all on.

Zoey’s score : Vertical (No fault) / Cross rails (No fault) / Hogsback (Sligh touch on the rail, but no knockdown) / Triple bar (No fault) / Liverpool vertical (3 refusal, disobedience, contourned and rearing) / Fan (No completed) = Disqualification

A lot of riders pass to have their turn. Fancy stable was the next to go, but after it would be Chloe’s turn. If she stayed in time and made only 1 fault, Sarah, she and Alma could still do the second round. Shep and Teeny were still worried about Horseland’s score, which was very low…

Zoey : Hope you have better luck than me sis!
Chloe : Yeah thank you for the reminder Zoe.
Sarah : Don’t forget to give the best that you can. Even if any of us win today, we still give everything we got.
Chloe : Of course!

Annoncer : And our next rider and last, Chloe Stilton, from Horseland Stable!

Chloe enters the jumping zone. Like Alma and Sarah, she was doing the first course.

Chloe : Ok boy, here we go! We need to win this one so Horseland still has a chance to go in the second round!

Chloe and Chili begin their course. Everything was going smoothly and beautifully. Not a fault. Even when it was the Liverpool vertical, Chloe encouraged her horse, remembering their practicing time together, and they made it. Chloe has been doing the best scoring of every other rider. Putting Horseland back on the score.

Chloe’s score : Hogsback (No fault) / Liverpool vertical (No fault) / Triple bar (No fault) / Vertical (No fault) / Fan (Slight touch on the obstacle, but no knockdown) / Cross rails (No fault) = Respect of the time limit, best score!

Sarah : You were awesome Chloe! You show them that Horseland is still on the track!
Chloe : I can’t take all the honor. Chili was an amazing one! And practice made it better!
Alma (Pouting) : …
Sarah : Hey Alma, don’t you think that Chloe was good too? Look at the rising we got! With Chloe's performance you and I will be able to go on to the second round! It’s awesome!
Alma (Sulking) : … Yeah. I see it…

But Alma just left. Chloe and Sarah just watch her go. Not giving the chance to talk more with her. Before the second round began, the annoncer started a 10 minute break so the horses could rest a little. Chloe, Zoey and Sarah were cheering because of Chloe’s result. Letting the horse have a little break and chat between them. They sadly didn't see Alma at all. She was hiding.
-----
Annoncer : Dear rider! The second round of this show jumping begins in 2 minutes! Present yourself or it will result in a disqualification.

Sarah, Chloe and Zoey get on their horse and trot toward the course’s place. Chloe and Sarah place themself in the waiting area, and Zoey stays aside. As she was eliminated, she needed to wait on the side, but still could encourage her ranch. Like the first round, Alma arrived last. And she was the first one to go. This 10 minute break didn’t seem to calm her down, as she was still sulking. Sarah tries to go by her side to ask if she was ok, and wish her luck, but Alma just avoids her, wanting to enter the field jump when she sees Sarah coming her way. But was stopped by Chloe…

Chloe : Look Alma… I am sorry about my actions with Zoey. I know you seem to be having a bad day. And we do not always get along… But I wis-
Alma (Enter the field) : I still can win this! And I won't need any luck to do it! Don’t forget I am the best rider of Horseland! I will win and prove it to you! It’s not because you win the first round that you win!
Sarah : Alma, that was rude and mean!
Chloe : It’s ok sarah. I guess it was also a little my fault for my comportment.
Sarah : No Chloe. It was Alma’s attitude that will be her downfall. You did great in the first round and it was nice of you trying to wish her luck.
Chloe : … I believe you.
-----
Alma thought that Chloe only taunted her. As Alma did the first course on the first round. She needs to do the second one this time. She was still thinking to be the best and win against Chloe, Zoey and Sarah to prove that she was Horseland’s greatest jumper. Button wasn’t very pleased with her behavior which caused a lot of disobedience from her. Alma responds by scolding her that they were the best. But her attention wasn’t all there. She was still thinking about the judge and the sister’s mockery. Like her previous performance, Alma doesn’t have her head focused on the course, making mistake after mistake. The public and her team can only watch in horror her performance, being very disappointed. Asking themself what she was doing. When she was going for the Liverpool vertical, she looked at the judge, leaving her eye off the track. She couldn’t place herself in time when the jump was coming closer. Without guidance, Button couldn’t really control her speed for the jump. Regrettably, Alma fell off her horse’s back, directly in the water section of the jump, her horse following her moving. She was not hurt, and her horse neither, but her pride, yes, after the humiliation that she felt in the moment. She can just exit the course, her head down. She knows what a rider’s fall means.

Alma second’s score : Vertical (Knockdown, too fast. Touch with front legs) / Cross rails (Knowdown, too fast. Touch with the front legs) / Hogsback (Disobedience, knockdown with body) / Triple bar (1 refusal, counterned) / Liverpool vertical (Fall of the rider and the horse, disqualification) / Fan (No completed) = Exit the field, disqualification

Annoncer : As sadly Alma Rodriguez fell and led her horse toward the field, it’s a disqualification.

Sarah, Chloe and Zoey run to her to see if she is injured or Button.

Sarah : Alma… Are you alright?
Alma (Nonchalant) : Yeah… I am fine. Thanks.
Chloe : Alma, everyone can’t always win…
Zoey (Petting Button) : Next time, be there for the walkthrough and the practice. And you will do better!
Alma : Now I know… I couldn’t have won anyway!
Sarah : What… What are you talking about?
Alma (Accusing) : Their friend, the judge! Would have scored me low no matter what I did!
Chloe/Zoey (Bewildered and offended) : What?!
Sarah : Alma! How could you say such a thing!
Chloe : Alma that’s n-
Annoncer : Next is Sarah Whitney, from Horseland stable.
Sarah : I…
Chloe : Go Sarah!
Zoey : Let Alma in her delusional world or accusation. You need to compete!

As Sarah climbs Scarlet, Alma takes this opportunity to go back into the stable with Button, still on the nerves.

While she brushes and takes care of Button, Alma can still hear about Sarah’s prestation.

Sarah’s second score : Vertical (No fault) / Cross rails (Sligh touch, but no knockdown) / Hogsback (No fault) / Triple bar (Knockdown, too soon. Touch with front legs) / Liverpool vertical (Back legs touching the water) / Fan (No fault) = Respect of the time

Sarah finishes her course and goes directly to see Alma in the stable. She wanted to take this time while all the other riders did their course. Chloe, was the last to go like the first course.

Sarah : Alma… I know you won’t accept this, but you can’t blame anyone else because you weren’t riding well. You shouldn’t have skipped all those practices.
Alma : Why does it matter?! Chloe is gonna win! Her friend the judge would make sure of that!
Sarah : Alma you are making ex-!
Zoey (Cut Sarah) : Yeah! Chloe is gonna win! For Horseland! And not because the judges are doing her any favors! She is gonna win because she has been working for it and practicing more than anybody! Including you!... Sorry Sarah to have cut your speech. But I just couldn’t stand Alma accusing us of bribing!
Alma (Annoyed) : Oh come on Zoey! The judge is a friend of your mother!
Zoey : Did you hear yourself… And no she isn’t! They know each other. They grow up together. But they don’t like each other. That judge is always hard on us! It’s not the first time she judged one of our competitions.

Announcer : For the final rider, Chloe Stilton, that represents Horseland!
Zoey : Looks like Chloe is up next. And I will be there for her!
Sarah : Hold on Zoey! Wait for me! I am coming with you.

Sarah and Zoey exit the stable leaving Button and Alma speechless.
-----
As the two girls are walking toward the field jumping…

Zoey : You sure you want to come with me Sarah?
Sarah : Yes. I want to support Chloe too. And I think it’s better to leave Alma alone. She doesn’t listen to anyone.
Zoey : You… You are not angry that I am bad at talking to her?
Sarah : You didn’t talk bad to her. You make her knock some sense into her.
Zoey : Like she knocked down those jumps?
Sarah : Don’t over do it…
-----
Alma just could believe it… She was really having difficulty accepting her own responsibility about her performance in jumping. Button couldn’t really bear it anymore. She was really angry at her rider. Suddenly, she sees in the brush bucked the piece of paper that Sarah tried to give to her. She decided to knock it down. So her rider sees it and finally understands her mistake and all of this. Alma wasn’t really pleased that even her horse began to be against her, continuing to be disobedient.

Alma : Button! What did you do that for! Are you mad at me too?

While cleaning the mess of Button, she manages to find back the piece of paper given by Sarah. By reading it again, with the lecture of Sarah and Zoey and a flashback of the past day, she finally understands the meaning of this.

Alma (Realizing) : Looks like I wasn’t doing that… Guess I was being a jerk, wasn’t I…

Button neigh at the realization of Alma. She was glad that she understood, but still can’t totally forgive her comportment. Not until she apologized to everyone. She needs to give an apology to Chili and Pepper for being full of herself back in the trailer too.

Alma : I need to do something. I will put you in your stall. I need to do something. Be right back.
-----
Alma makes her way toward the field course quickly. Hoping that Chloe wasn’t on the field yet. She searches Sarah, Zoey and Chloe. Until she sees them… With determined steps, she goes to meet them.

Chloe (Worried) : *Sigh*... Sarah… Does Alma really think the judges are going to help me?
Sarah : Don’t think about it Chloe. Focus on your ride. I am going to have a talk with her. If she still doesn't understand, I will have to talk about it to Will.
Zoey : Yeah, he will make her understand. I am sure that Molly, Bailey and him are watching the competition even if they are busy doing their things.
Chloe : I am still stressed about this last round… I remember the last competition. She didn’t go easy on us. But it looks like it is my turn. I need to go…
Zoey : It’s gonna be alright if you trust yourself and don’t think about it. You did well on the first course. Show them!
Alma : Chloe! Wait!
Zoey : Hey!
Sarah (Stopping Zoey) : Wait Zoey! Let’s see how it goes.
Alma : I just wanna say… You know… It’s very difficult for me to accept it… But here. Read this. It should help you… I need to go!

As soon as Chloe take the note, Alma flew back inside the stable. Surely joining her mare inside.

Chloe (Putting the piece of paper in her jacket) : ‘Compete against yourself and no one else. Go for your personal best’. Understood.

Chloe (Thought) : I am sure that it mustn't be written by her, but those words are what I needed.

Chloe goes to the jumping zone and makes her way through the obstacle, giving her best, just like how Sarah, Zoey… and Alma advise her. And she got a perfect score! She scored the best and was granted with the victory of this competition!

Chloe second’s score : Vertical (No fault) / Cross rails (No fault) / Hogsback (No fault) / Triple bar (No fault) / Liverpool vertical (No fault) / Fan (No fault) = Best time record and perfect score, winner!

Chloe is in the center of the field, holding a beautiful trophee, her horse decorated with ribbons. She waves at the public that applauds her, and wink at her teammate. She also thought about seeing Alma from afar, clapping at her. She can’t be any more proud of herself.
-----
Alma joined Sarah who was still cheering for Chloe’s victory.

Alma (Admitting) : Hmm… Sarah… I just… I admit that you were right from the start. I shouldn’t have acted the way I did. It was really egocentric of me. I hope you can forgive me. And Chloe and Zoey. I was being a jerk and I must have annoyed you all.
Sarah : What is important is that you learn. Now you can only progress. But don’t forget to go talk to Chloe and Zoey.
Alma : No worries. I will. But please… Come with me… It’s still challenging to accept my faults…
Sarah : Yeah, let’s go.
-----
It was the end of the day. Every rider packs their things and goes to their respective ranch for a road return. Horseland was the last to leave.

Chloe : What a day it has been!
Zoey : You say it sis!
Chloe : Can’t wait to go back to Horseland to show them the new trophee we won!
Sarah : Anybody see Alma? We are leaving soon, and I can’t find her.
Chloe : See her for a while. She was in the field jumping.
Sarah : What is she doing there? Well, I will get her. Thank you.
Zoey : We will come with you.
-----
Alma was on the back of Button. They wanted to do the last two courses today. Not aware that Sarah, Zoey and Chloe are watching her. Looks like she has been doing the jumps since the competition ended.

Alma : One more time. We are competing against nobody. Only ourselves!

This time, Alma and Button fly above the jumps. Maybe some touch on the obstacle. But a way better score than today. Now they can be proud of themself under the applause of the three girls that were watching them go…
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Lesson : ‘You are not better than anyone, and nobody is better than you’
Don’t be entitled to a talent of yours by stopping making an effort. You can still fight against yourself and always get better at what you're doing. But if you fight against someone by putting others down, or by getting entitled, it will always get back at you, and that’s what karma is. Continue to progress on yourself only. Life is not a competition at who is better at what!

- Review -
(I will not talk about animation’s error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let’s not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don’t get me started with the voice or accent, I don’t always understand what they say either. And don’t mention where the adults are… I think they don’t exist in the series… And the scenario doesn’t always make sense.)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- Alma is kind of self-entitled. Like just because you think that you are the best of Horseland at jumping you can slack off? Girl, if you keep getting lazy about training because of this it's gonna backfire. Karma is there and people will beat you in your own discipline. Your whole attitude was annoyed. Thinking you are better than anyone and talking badly to Sarah about her effort to keep you on track was just you being a jerk. It’s not a big thing to be confident. But overconfidence is a downfall.

- She tried to give a pathetic excuse for her performance when it was her own responsibility that was itself pathetic. She refused to admit her fault, and even kind of accused the competition (Chloe and Zoey) of bribing the judge. She even went as thinking that the competition was against her for changing the jump order. Like they were all plotting to get her down so she couldn’t win. That is so arrogant! Girl, it’s their competition, they do what they want. They don’t ‘accommodate’ you. They certainly do not sabotage you.

- It was disappointing to not see all the jumping obstacles and not explain the possible mistake or what are the rules of a show jumping. It could be interesting to know more about it. Feel it was not detailed enough.

- 5 minutes late is nothing to worry about Sarah. You search for her like she disappears for hours!

- I would have loved to see more of Button's point of view about Alma's behavior. Even in the episode, you see her thinking how Alma goes too fast, or is too soon but sticks to her.

- I think that Alma could still win the competition if she was more focused. But as she was taken aback by the change of course and the judge, she lost her concentration.

- In the episode, the announcer says last call… So that means they have been called before. Why didn't Alma present herself in advance? Didn’t she hear the other calls? Probably not since she was reading…

- How can Alma memorize a whole plan course in only 1 minute? A course plan has order of jump. If you don’t respect that you are eliminated. And yet, she needed to concentrate to unknot the reins. I don’t know if I should consider it as a talent, inconstancy or magic.

- I find it quite funny that Sarah left Alma to unleash her horse alone… Well deserved.

- You will need to explain to me how Horseland wins. Alma and Zoey were disqualified. Sarah made some mistakes and Chloe was ‘perfect’. So I need to know how they win. The only reason I found was that it was an individual competition and not a team competition. Even if the episode shows team scoring (Ranch)… Moreover, how can Sarah have a bad score when she trained and practiced hard? Making only Zoey and Chloe the best. To give them some deserving spotlight for being nice for once?

- It is kind of different and something to see Chloe and Zoey, who are the antagonists of the series, actually being ‘good’...
* Spoiler * = In the original series, these characters tend to have a change of their designed personality sometime. But still not consistent. Like they are mean or nice when they want to. In my fanfiction, I plan to respect this, but making them more understanding or mature. Like a slow character development.

*I try to add more information about show jumping. I searched on wikipedia. I'll tell you ahead. I did my best. But I never did any competition even if I did horse riding. I hope I was being as accurate as possible…*
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Fun fact : Did you know that the series Horseland has its own magazine? When Horseland came out, and its popularity was high, a magazine made his appearance. Each 2 months, it would be sold in your tabloid merchant. Magazine contained little comics, riding’s tips, information about horses, posters, merch (Accessory), news about equestrianism, etc. Sadly, they do not sell and produce them anymore. But you can still find used magazines on the internet. Or only some pages. Check pinterest Horseland, and you can find some images.

Chapter Text

Like I said in the first episode, I wanted to write a little how everyone get to Horseland at some point in the series.

Sarah : Before coming to Horseland, Sarah was at a former ranch. It was where she began her ‘Formation and training’ at how to take care of a horse and mount it. It was a private ranch owned by a close friend of her father. It’s also there that she meets Scarlet to be her official own horse. She stayed there a while with Scarlet so they could learn to know each other, and for Sarah to get more experience in riding. After a few years, Sarah grew more experienced and excellent in riding, needing more challenges. She was also the only rider at the ranch since it was a private place. Her father decided that it was time for her to join a new ranch for her to go to gain more experience and share her passion with other pre-teens of her age. Her dad would want her to join a prestigious riding school, but Sarah wasn’t interested. She wanted a calm and peaceful ranch. So he let her do her search alone. While searching, Sarah discovers the Horseland stable. It was an accessible ranch for everyone and situated itself in the countryside. It’s how Sarah gets to Horseland. Her story of how she made her debut is explained in episode 1. It was not her most appreciated day at the place, but it’s where she decided to settle and stay.

Molly : Molly got the passion for horses very late. Later than any other rider at Horseland. When she got passionate, she begged her parents a lot to finally have the right to own a horse and begin horse riding. Her parents were the ones to take care of everything for her concerning her new passion. But Molly had the responsibility to inform herself about the subject. They are the one that chose Horseland ranch for her. Molly was only at Horseland a little more than a month before Sarah’s arrival. When she arrived at Horseland, she was well welcomed by everyone. Well not by Chloe and Zoey. The two girls didn’t hit well because of the difference in status. They mocked her for being the youngest, not knowing how to ride, knowing nothing about horses, coming from a ‘Poor’ family, etc. Having enough of their constant nasty personality, Molly decides to cool off in a trailing without anyone knowing. She tacked her mare and they went together, alone. While they were walking, Calypso, being in saddle training not for long and newly mounted, got spooked and rear, which made Molly fall. The following was Calypso running away from her new rider. Molly quickly recompose herself and runs back to Horseland to warn everyone that Calypso is missing. Everyone goes to search around in hope to find the horse. Only Chloe and Zoey refused, under the excuse that ‘It was not their problem’, and they went riding freely, not caring. This only makes Molly despise the girls more. By the end of the day, no news of Calypso. Molly was very saddened by the situation, blaming herself. To the surprise of everyone, Chloe and Zoey return to the ranch with the mare of Molly. They explain that they were trailing peacefully when they found the mare in the forest, seeming lost and they decided to bring it back under the pretext that it ‘Ruined’ their riding. The truth was that they actually had been searching for the horse. They didn’t really confess it directly, but everyone knew that they made the effort to actually find Calypso. It was at this moment that Molly saw good in the Stilton sisters. The rest of the story is that Chloe, Zoey and Molly still don't have a good relationship, full of mutual mockery and trickery, but deep down, both parties care. After that Molly grew very close to Bailey and Alma, becoming her first very best friends. And she has a good liking for Will, her ‘Instructor’. Hs is the one that saddles training Calypso and gives her basics in riding. Since then, Molly grew very attached to Horseland, considering this place like a second home.

Alma : Alma must be the first to enter Horseland stable as a student. Coming directly from Mexico, her father, in search of a job, meets John, Bailey’s father and they quickly become friends. Having knowledge in horse and management, John and Eva-Maria offer him a job as manager of Horseland, to which he accepts gratefully. At this moment, Alma would accompany her father when he went to work at Horseland. Alma was very young, but she has been trained in horse riding since a young age. She became a good and important friend to Bailey, only child and son of the owners of Horseland. They would ride together and learn riding together. She also meets Will, the cousin of Bailey. But they didn’t have the same relationship Bailey and her have. But I still get along very well. She would be there when new riders come to Horseland and welcome them. Now, she is an important figure at Horseland as being the first ever student there.

Chloe : Chloe never grew to like anything that was dirty since a young age. So she never understood why her mother and her father loved to ride freely sometimes. But it only takes a representation of the Olympics in equestrianism for Chloe to begin to love horses. She begins to urge her parents to get her horses and begin riding lessons. As good parents they are, and how they love to spoil her. They grant her wish. Chloe wanted something huge and prestigious, as a ‘Perfect’ girl she thought she was. Wanted the best breed of horse, the best tack, the best riding outfit, and more importantly, the best riding school possible. She would have liked to go to Stanhope academy, but it was not possible for her, as she didn’t respect their ‘Qualifications’ and norms. She was greatly angry at this choice, but decided at wanting revenge by going to the ranch that was rival to show them what they could possibly miss by not accepting her. That’s how she fell on Horseland stable. What was her disappointment when Horseland was not a ranch for ‘Rich’. She had a warm welcome from everyone, but she didn’t care. She showed no sympathy and acted all mighty and snobby to them no-stop. They really piss off Bailey and Alma a lot. She only focused on herself and nothing more, even going to belittle everyone else when practicing and training. But everything changed for her when she got into an accident. Chloe, while practicing show jumping, made a mistake while jumping to prove that she was the best, and sadly hurt her feet in the processus. Even if the others didn’t really like her behavior, they acted really nice to her and even took care of her horse while she was recovering. Those actions really touched her deep down that they were willing to do such work for her after her awful comportment to them. As time goes by, Chloe begins to very much love this place, not caring about another ranch than Horseland and even appreciates the people there even if she wouldn’t be honest on this. She proves it with little action. Like advised to take Horseland ranch when her little sister began to gain interest in horses too.

Zoey : Zoey never understood why her parents loved horse riding. Nor her sister when she began to accost the same passion. All she cared about was to be the most beautiful girl along with her sister. As curiosity hits her, she decides to join her sister when she goes to the ranch. What was her disgust that this place was dirty, untidy and messy. She disliked the moment she entered. Zoey follows her sister and can only question herself at what was so passionate about horses. That’s when she saw her sister ride and get praise from it that it triggered something in her. But not what we thought it would be. It was jealousy at first. Because, all Chloe did was to mount an animal and let it do the job. She also wanted this same ‘Admiration’. She also begged her parents to let her into Horseland and begin horse riding to which the parents accepted, glad that their children got the same passion as them. Zoey begins to train hard to be able to surpass her older sister. She didn’t care about making friends or taking care of the horse. All she wanted was to compete against her sister to beat her. As she trains, she grows affectionate on horses. She didn’t really care about winning against her sister for the spotlight. She just liked the feeling of riding. She needed to admit that finally, she understood why equestrianism was such a passion for her family. But she feels like she started on the wrong foot. She started to start anew and get another horse to create a bond with it. That’s how she got Pepper, the same breed of her sister, but also the young sister. Even if she didn't want to assume the reality, it was that she began to deeply love the place and the other riders secretly. For nothing in the world would she want to change for another ranch now.

Bailey : Bailey was born and grown at Horseland. His parents are the owners of the ranch. Since a very young age, Bailey begin to love animal, expectly the horses. It’s his father that takes care of his training in riding. It’s there that he would also meet his best friends, but also the most important being there, his horse Aztec that was rescued in the wild. Over time, he would progress while looking with high regard his cousin Will. For him, there is no better place than Horseland.

Will : Just like Bailey, Will grew up with a natural passion for animals and precisely horses. He would often go to Horseland since he was a baby to be in contact with animals with his parents that themself own horses and go ride there everyday. After a terrible accident that would change his life, he began to live at Horseland with the family of his cousin. As he get older in age, Will would begin to have a passion for western riding and develop a natural and gift in equestrianism, becoming the best rider of the place and an important figure.

Chapter Text

It was another day at Horseland. The night before today, it was a rainy day. Sadly the riders could go for a ride with their horse or train. But today, it was sunny, birds were singing and the temperature was great.

Shep : Hello there, Welcome back to Horseland! When there is always something going on.
Angora (Yawning) :Yeah. Could I say that again… Too much activities that a cat can’t take a nap in peace.
Shep : What are you saying Angora? It’s beautiful outside!
Angora : Yeah, it’s beautiful, just like this mud puddle? Or all those wasps buzzing around? Just on my way.
Shep : Why don’t you just get through it?
Angora : Are you kidding?! Mud will get my fur dirty. And the wasp is gonna hurt me!
Shep : It’s just mud and wasps…
Teeny : Hi Shep! Hi Angora! Nice weather! Oh look, it's a little messy here. Mud is fun, but… The wasps, they are gonna stung me!
Shep : Wasps are not gonna sting you. You can still pass.
Teeny (Hiding behind Shep) : Hm… N-No… I don’t wanna.
Shep : There is nothing to be afraid of. Look, it looks friendly. It's going toward you.
Teeny (Running away inside the stable) : Ahhhhh!!!!
Shep : Nothing wrong with having fear. Everyone faces challenges at some point in their life. And that’s how you handle it that counts. It makes me remember that time when Molly had to face her fear.
-----
Every rider worked hard to prepare the practice ring for their lesson today. Indeed, a competition is coming soon, and as they already miss a day of practice, it’s time to get ready.

Sarah : You got it Molly?
Molly : Yeah, almost there!
Will : Jumps are almost ready!
Alma : Hecho!
Bailey : That was the last pole!
Molly : Look at the Stilton sisters…
Bailey : Typical. Chloe and Zoey skip all the hard work.
-----
Not too far, the trio of animals looked at the humans preparing themself.

Teeny : What’s up Shep? What is the commotion?
Shep : I think it’s a jumping lesson today. Just wait until it begins. The kids are getting ready for a jumping competition.
Angora : If they are not careful, it’s gonna be a fall competition.
Shep : Angora, don’t talk about misfortune.
Angora : You know what I mean. When there is jumping, there is a high possibility of falling. That’s the risk.
-----
As Bailey and Sarah enter the stable to get the gears of their horse, they all hear them neigh happily, eager to get out.

Bailey : Look like the horses know something is up!
Sarah : Yes! They sound excited!
Bailey : You are right! They love jumping! Well Aztec yes. What about Scarlet?
Sarah : Oh she loves it!
Bailey : Well, it’s a good thing that we practice for this jumping competition. Me and Molly couldn’t show you what we are made of in the last competition that you, Zoey, Chloe and Alma go.
Sarah (Praised) : Oh you are right. I want to see your jumping ability. I am sure that you are good.
Bailey (Blushing) : Oh..I-I… Yes thank you!
Sarah : Everything is alright Bailey? You are not getting a heat stroke?
Bailey (Embarrassed) : N-No! You know what… I forgot something in the tack room. Come right away!

Sarah doesn't know why Bailey reacts this way, but finds it funny. Bailey went into the tack room, red headed. Sarah takes this moment to pet her black cat that just came to rub against her leg. She bent down and cuddled her fur friend. Just then, Bailey came back. Seen to have calmed down.

Bailey : Ready to go Sarah?
Sarah : Yes. Mosey wanted some strokes. Let’s get the horses ready.
Bailey (Mosey rubs Bailey’s leg, he bends to give him little strokes) : At least this cat seems to like me. And he does a good job at Horseland. Better than Angora.
Sarah : Mosey makes himself at home. I am happy that he likes it here. See you boy! Let’s get going. Others are waiting.
-----
Saying all the preparation, the horses are eager to begin their lesson. They knew that it was going to be about jumping today!

Aztec : Oh I love jumping training and competition! Jumping above the obstacle like you are flying! Feeling the wind in your mane! It’s a real rush of pleasure! I can’t wait!
Chili : Don’t get too carried away Aztec. If someone is to win the competition it will be me. Or I prefer Pepper over all of you!
Pepper : Well say Chili.
Button : Nothing seems to stop Chili self-overconfidence. Alma and I also love jumping.
Calypso : Yeah Button…
Button : What is Calypso?
Calypso : I wish I could say the same to Molly… We never did this much jumping. And not at this high… Molly always finds an excuse to not participate at any competition or practice about jumping. For the last competition, Molly finds herself the excuse to have homework to not go… I think she is afraid of jumping. And it scares me that she is afraid to jump with me.
Button : Oh Calypso! She will do fine. Jumping is learning. Right Scarlet?
Scarlet (Grit in pain) : Huh… Oh… I just hope I don't let Sarah down…
Button : Scarlet? You ok?

Their conversation was cut by their rider that was coming to saddle them.

Bailey : Who wants to go first?
Molly : Not me…
Bailey : Come on Molly! I never see you jump that much. It’s time to show yourself.
Sarah : If she doesn’t want to go first, let her be Bailey. It is her first jumping competition.
Bailey : Aw. Oh! So I will go first!
Sarah : Not if I am first!

Molly, Bailey and Sarah laugh as they go toward their respective horses.

Sarah : Hey Scarlet! How is my girl? Ready to do some jumping?

Scarlet neigh, but it is not the same as usual… Sarah seems to worry. Not understand what could be wrong. Scarlet sense that Sarah would discover her secret pain in the abdomen. And she doesn’t want her to know. So she pretended that she was just under the weather. Sarah was hesitant. But still tack her up for today’s lesson.
-----
Everyone has their horse ready when they get in the practice ring, in line in front of Will.

Will : Listen up everyone. Those are all the obstacles that you would be asked to jump for the competition. We got 2 different verticals, a filler, a cross rail and a fan. A combination of edge and rails.
Molly : In case you forgot, we settle them up!

Sarah, Alma, Bailey and Will laugh a little.

Will : And you did a good job.
Molly : Except for Chloe and Zoey that mysteriously disappear.
Chloe : A girl like us shouldn’t do this kind of work!
Zoey : Of course!
Sarah (Nudging her elbow to Molly's side) : Molly, let’s not enter this. We need to listen to Will.
Will : Thank you Sarah. Let’s focus on how to jump over rather than who installed them. Bailey, I want you up first.
Bailey : You got it Cuz!
Sarah : Way to go Bailey!
Will : Let’s see how you and Aztec jump over this.

Bailey gets in front of the first vertical. He pushed his horse, and jumped perfectly on the obstacle. He got a lot of compliments for his demonstration. The one that got the most importance for him was the one of Sarah.

Sarah : Wow, impressive Bailey!
Bailey (Blushing) : Ah, thanks Sarah…!
-----
Angora : Even, I, could jump that!
Shep : With Bailey on your back?
Angora : That’s not the point.

Shep, Angora and Teeny were watching the jumping’s lesson, commenting sometime.
-----
Bailey takes his place back in the line. Sarah at his left side.

Will : Ok. Now. Chloe, were you watching Bailey?
Chloe (Send a flying kiss to Bailey) : Always…
Bailey (Blushing) : Wh-
Sarah (Whispering and teasing) : Oh Bailey, is that a blush that I see?
Bailey (Whispering back) : What? No! Of course not! I just got flustered at the remark. There is no way I would be interested in a girl like Chloe. Just really double faced.
Sarah (Whispering) : I am just teasing you. By the way, your performance was amazing!
Bailey : Thanks Sarah, it means a lot…

Bailey (Though) : I wanted to impress you. I am glad it was the case….

Will : Ok, fine… Now can you tell me any about his jumping techniques?
Chloe : Well… He approached the obstacle on the canter. When it was time to jump, he kept his heel down. And he moved forward just a little bit to push back. So his back matches Aztec’s back. A flawless jump.
Will : Well that was great Chloe. So Chloe was watching Bailey. But where Bailey was looking?
Sarah : At the obstacle obviously!
Will : That’s right Sarah! Good job! He looked straight ahead between Aztecs' ears. And the obstacle beyond to wonder where to land. Go that so far? So now, we are all going to take turns. Who is going next?
Zoey : I will go. You think he did a good job? Wait to see me!

Zoey placed herself to jump when Bailey, Molly and Sarah were having a little chat.

Bailey : Can she stop making all about her…?
Molly : Right, Zoey is very competitive.
Sarah : Even if they can be very direct in their word, let’s not enter their game.
Bailey : You are right Sarah, but it is still difficult to ignore those comments.
Sarah : Because you know your worth. So you won’t be played.
Molly : Wish I had this confidence…

While they were talking, Zoey jumped with Pepper, and they were very good.

Will : Great job Zoey.
Sarah : It was a good jump Zoey!
Zoey : Told you!
Will : You wanna take a turn?
Alma : Sì! I do!
Molly : You will be great!

Alma did her jump, and it was the best so far. Alma was smiling at the congratulations that her friends were giving her. She makes a remark that she is the best to which Sarah gives her a look ‘Be careful’. Alma resumed her sentence, trying to correct her behavior since the jumping competition.

Zoey : The best? I don’t think so.
Chloe : Don’t worry sis. I will get the family’s honor back… Hey Will! Me next!
Will : Go for it.

As Chloe executed her jump, she sadly knocked down a bar to her surprise. While she goes to her place in line, Will places the obstacle anew.

Will : So that was a point deduction to Chloe and Chili, right there. Anybody know what Chloe did wrong?
Zoey (Lift her hand) : She didn’t look straight ahead.
Will : Zoey is right. When Chloe looked down, it shipped her from forward. Which makes Chili’s weight go forward too. That’s what we all need to remember. Jumping is about working together with your horse. Molly, you wanna go next?
Molly : O-Ok… I guess.

Molly goes in the line of the jumping. She encouraged her horse, but it was more to encourage her. She canter to the obstacle, but while she directs herself, her vision blurr as she imagines the obstacle more tall than it was. Shaking and fear overcome her. She didn’t not change her posture and she let go of the reins while her horse jumped. She fell behind, her horse, on the other side of the obstacle and her horse, on the other. This caused panic to everyone as she was still down, and didn’t move. She couldn't have been heavily injured, and this made everyone stressed. Will was the first one to react, moving toward her, and stopping Jimber a few steps away from Molly. He kneels down to examine her, letting her catch a breath and see any injury. Sarah goes to her side. Chloe and Zoey watch at a little distance not knowing what to do. Bailey and Alma try to touch her but are stopped by Will.

Will : Guys, don’t move her!
Sarah : Molly! Are you alright! Speak to us!
Molly (Redress herself slowly) : I just got a breath knot in me…
Sarah : Ouf… You are alright. You scared us.
Will : Glad that you are okay.
Alma : Man Molly, don't do that again…
Bailey : Let's take a breath.
Will : If you seem fine, do you wanna try again, or prefer to rest a little before?
Molly : The others can go… You and Scarlet didn’t try.
Sarah : Molly, are you sure?
Molly : Y-yes, I think it’s enough for me today. I will take the rest of the day just watching. I will maybe try tomorrow…
Will : If you insist. Sarah, are you good to go?
Sarah : Molly says so… I will go then.

As everyone gets back on their saddle, except Molly, Sarah climbs Scarlet but can feel her uncomfort.

Sarah : You ok girl?
Will (Call out) : Everything is ok Sarah?
Sarah : Yes… I think. Scarlet has a strange reaction. Let’s go Scarlet.

Scarlet and Sarah make the jump, it was a pretty good job. To whom she receives cheering. But Sarah couldn’t put her hand on what mattered to her mare… The one that knew that something was definitely wrong was Calypso.
-----
We were now two days after Molly’s fall. The ranch was still busy preparing for the competition. Shep went to join his 2 companions.

Shep : Hi Angora! Hi Teeny! I see they are still working on their jumps… Everyone except for Molly and Calypso. Two whole days and she won’t even get back on Calypso. The saddle is up, but won’t get up to ride. She is just watching or is in her thoughts.
Teeny : Why not? Calypso must be eager to ride with Molly again…
Shep : She is scared I guess. Remember that fall from 2 days ago. She must be afraid to ride again and fall again.
Angora : Humans are so frail… A fall is nothing. If I fall, I neither fall on my paws or I get up again.
Shep : With your pride intact?... Hm. Humans don't have the same reflex as a cat. I wonder what Calypso thinks…
-----
Sarah goes to let her horse as a break while she goes to have a talk with Bailey and Will. Practice was over, but they wanted to chat with her about something. She ties her next to Calypso.

Calypso (Guilty) : It was my fault… I know I was. She got scared. And I got scared too.
Scarlet : it wasn’t you Calypso. Sometimes your rider falls, you just have to-... Argh…
Calypso (Worried) : Scarlet, what’s wrong with you?
Scarlet (VIsibly in pain) : It’s nothing… Ngh… Really…

Calypso tries to talk to it again. But Scarlet would refuse to say anything. She let go this time, but she wanted to make her talk.
-----
Sarah goes to join Bailey and Will that was learning against the paddock, waving to the other rider that leaves since the practice is over. Tomorrow was the competition, and they were all ready.

Will : Hey Sarah. I observe that Scarlet seems out of the weather for the past few days. Everything alright with her?
Sarah : Well, I don't know. Seems like she doesn’t want to talk about it…
Bailey : So even the horse whisperer can’t figure it out? It’s surprising.
Will : Bailey…
Bailey : Ok, I was just teasing you…
Will : Sometimes, horses try to hide what bothers them. It’s their comportment that gives us the signal most of the time. We don’t always find the reason, but the best we can do is to prevent, to loosen the possibility.

Sarah nods, but still bothered by her horse behavior…

Sarah : So… What did you want to talk about?
Bailey : It’s about Molly.
Will : She has not ridden anymore since her fall.
Sarah : Yeah, I also notice… Everyone did.
Bailey : We can’t get her to ride. She saddles Calypso. Brush her, feed her. But when we try to invite her to mount or practice. She refuses violently. She just watches us.
Will : I think she got scared after her fall.
Sarah : I also think so. We were all worried too for her. Must have triggered more of her fear.
Bailey : You mustn’t know it, but Molly came to Horseland a little more than a month before you, Sarah. I never see her jumping. And she never has participated in a jumping competition. She always seems to avoid them or any competition. She is the youngest here.
Will : Note that Molly doesn’t have a lot of riding experience. Calypso is 3 years old. When Molly arrived at Horseland, she only had Calypso for a few weeks. Being in saddle training is not that long. I did practice with her in basic equitation, and pole jumping, but she doesn’t like jumping. I was surprised when she said she wanted to jump yesterday. She didn’t back away. I thought she found the courage to jump.
Sarah : I see…
Will : You have good advice and you are wise Sarah. Maybe you can talk to her. Reassure her.
Sarah : Why me? I haven't known Molly for long. Bailey will have more luck than me.
Bailey : Just like Will said. Molly, trust you. You are a friend to her. And I already tried to talk to her. I don’t have the words to do so.
Sarah : What about you Will?
Will : I also tried before and yesterday. Nothing seems to get through to her. I would have talked to her tomorrow, but I need to supervise the competition. Molly says she is not going. But about jumping and the event 2 days ago. She avoids the subject, gives excuses to go and refuses to say anything about it. Maybe a new person will be able to help her.
Sarah : Ok. I will try. I can’t promise you anything. You own me, both of you.
Will : We got a deal.
Bailey : If you succeed, Will and I invite you to a special picnic on the mountain with just the three of us. We are gonna cook and prepare everything.
Sarah (Joking) : With a rabies mountain lion for dessert?

Will and Bailey laugh at the memory that happened when they went on a picnic the last time. Of course, this poor animal has been taken care of.

Sarah : Ok, deal! I would have still done it even if there was nothing in return. I was joking when I said that you own me. But I appreciate that you trust me enough for this task.
Bailey : We untrust Molly to you.
Will : We will clear the area Bailey and I.
Sarah : Wish me luck. I will give it a little try.
-----
Sarah got to sit on the right of Molly on the hay. Molly saw her coming toward her. She avoids eye contact, watching in front of her, but still talks to her.

Molly (Fake smile) : Hey Sarah… You really look good out there… You will do great at the competition. I just know it.
Sarah : Molly, you can still practice. You could-
Molly (Angry) : I am not entering! You got that?!
Sarah : F-Fine… I’m sorry… I didn’t want to pressure you into anything. I am trying to understand you.
Molly (Crying) : In fact… I may never enter a competition or ride ever again!
Sarah : Molly… I’m-... I didn’t mean!

Molly ran away, sobbing in her hands, leaving Sarah completely lost in words. She can only go to join Bailey and Will that still put away the obstacles.

Sarah : It will be a much more challenging task…
Will : It’s not easy to help someone that doesn’t necessarily want to be helped, or doesn’t think she needs help.
Bailey : Yeah. I can understand that.
Sarah : Well, I have not given up!
Will : That’s determination!
Sarah : To be able to fully help… I won’t participate tomorrow in the competition.
Bailey : Wh-?! Are you joking? You sure?
Sarah : Yeah, I will need more than today to help her. We will go to her rhythm. And it will give Scarlet some rest as she doesn’t feel quite right to me.
Will : Good idea. You will report to us after we come back.
Bailey : Aw. I wanted you to see my competition’s abilities!
Sarah : Next time Bailey. I promise. It’s for Molly.
Bailey : Of course, I understand.

Sarah goes untie Scarlet to brush her off and untack her. Leaving Will and Bailey to finish their handwork.

Bailey : I really wanted Sarah to come…
Will : Yes, me too. But, you will have another day to try to impress her.
Bailey (Blushing) : Wha-?! I don’t know what you mean!
Will (Wink) : Sure, cuz!

Will (Though) : Let’s get back on work so we can take care of the horses. Molly let Calypso like this… Poor girl. She wants her rider back. Horses feel those kinds of things, like fear, sadness and anger. Let's hope that Molly can make up her mind to ride her mare again.
-----
The next day was the competition. Everyone was getting ready so they could leave. Except that they were going running late if 2 girls wouldn’t stop quarreling…

Chloe (Bickering) : I am your big sister! My horse should get the biggest spot!
Zoey (Arguing) : Yeah, well, but I did better than you in practicing. I should be the one that gets the bigger one since Sarah has the second biggest spot!
Chloe : That’s not true!
Zoey : It is!
Bailey (Worn off by them) : I never even get in the middle of that… Chloe, Zoey! We are going to be late if you don’t choose!
Alma : Caramba! Stop it already!
-----
From afar, Shep, Teeny and Angora are watching the riders preparing themself to leave.

Teeny : Bicker and bicker! Chloe and Zoey sure love to bicker…
Angora : Oh Teeny… Arguments are part of life. If everyone gets along, think how boring it would be.
Shep : Franckly, I rather be bored.
-----
Bailey and Alma try to stop Zoey and CHloe from bickering, but it is in vain. They were waiting outside the trailer, not wanting to get between them. They saw Sarah coming toward them, but with no horse nor her things for the competition.

Bailey : If those two don’t hurry up, we are all going to be late! Heard that? The sister's squirrel is at it again…
Alma : But Sarah… You are not prepared? Where is your beautiful mare?
Sarah : Yeah, I forgot to tell you Alma. I am not going.
Alma : Are you kidding?! Bailey, you knew?!
Bailey : Yeah, Sarah said so yesterday.
Alma : You are not going? Really?
Chloe (Happy) : Really?
Zoey : Cool! I got her place in the trailer.
Bailey : Enough you two. Don’t you have better things to do? Like hurrying up?!
Alma : Sarah… Por qué? You are not feeling well?
Sarah : No… I just want to help Molly to ride again. Moreover, Scarlet fell out for me. It would be better to let her rest than getting stressed for a competition.
Bailey : Yep! Will, Sarah and I talked about it yesterday after practice. Will would have help, but he needs to supervise. And I would stay too, but the competition needs 4 riders to participate by stable. If Sarah and I quit, there would only be 3 riders. You and the sisters. And I don’t think you want to stay alone with them if 3 riders was permitted. So I will give you company.
Alma : How thoughtful of you…I guess? Anyway, will you be alright by yourself?
Sarah : That’s okay! I think I can handle it.
Bailey : Call me on my cellphone if anything happens. And my parents are at the ranch if anything. Ask away!
-----
Everyone was getting ready to leave. Except for Sarah who decides to stay, and Molly, still hiding in the stable.

Molly : I may not be able to ride anymore, but I can still muck up a stall like the best!

While Molly was cleaning her horse stall, she heard an engine depart. It was the trailer of Horseland for competition that was taking their leave. Molly sighs.

Molly : Good! They left! No chance to be going now. I will let you out in the paddock for some time, and after, I will take my leave. That’s ok for you Calypso?

Molly was going to empty her wheelbarrow that was full when she bumped into Sarah on her way out of the stable.

Molly : Sarah?! Why did you not go to the competition?
Sarah : Cause I rather freely ride with you.
Molly (Irritated) : Oh yeah? Well, it’s not going to happen!
Sarah : Molly, wait!
-----
As Sarah runs after Molly, Calypso takes the moment to talk a little with Scarlet, as both horses were left in the stable.

Calypso : You think she can talk Molly into going?
Scarlet (Wince in pain) : I… I hope so…
Calypso : Scarlet! What is going on with you? Where does it hurt?
Scarlet : I don’t want to talk about it… And I don’t want Sarah to know…
Calypso : I didn't do anything for the past day… But if your condition worsens, there is no way that I am going to stay shut! Don’t wait for it to get serious.
Scarlet : But… But it’s nothing. Just something I ate that didn’t pass. I will be fine soon enough.
-----
Back to the two girls, Sarah was able to catch Molly. Molly really didn’t want to talk to Sarah about it. Yes, she was nice trying to help. But never will she be able to understand her fear. She is perfect. Excellent at jumping. She probably never falls from her horse and experiences such a strong emotion.

Sarah : Molly, please…
Molly : What?!
Sarah : Do you really intend to abandon riding? And give up the idea to mount Calypso again?
Molly : It’s not about her! Calypso can be just fine if I don’t ride her anymore!
Sarah : Molly, you can be serious with what you say…
Molly (Furious) : Have you ever fallen off your horse? And landing so hard that you couldn’t breath? It’s really scary! You don’t know how it feels! You don’t know how I feel when I think about riding again!
Sarah : True, I didn’t fall from Scarlet ever. I may not feel what you feel, but I can understand them. But avoiding facing them at some point will not help you. It will only strengthen your fear.
Molly (Annoyed) : And what do you know about it? I am sure that this will never happen to you! Have you ever been scared? How can’t you understand me? You are miss perfect after all!
Sarah : You don't know me well if you think I am perfect. I am not, and I never thought once I was. As a matter of fact, yes. Something happened to me that was similar to you…

- Flashback -
When I was 9, I was training in my former ranch so I could get basic horse riding basic in equitation until the owner gave my father the go so I could choose my own horse. I couldn’t wait for my first session in riding. At this time, I was riding different kinds of horses. I was pretty confident and good with ponies. I loved riding them. But the owner that trained me wanted me to try a tall horse. I didn’t want to. Because they were really tall, big and intimidating… After a long time, I accepted. I was doing good until the horse I was riding buck after being spooked. He threw me off on the ground, and I hurt my wrist. After this day… I never wanted to mount a horse again. Expectly tall horses. I gave up the idea to ride. My father was worried, because I still wanted to go watch the horses and take care of them, But mounting them was out of my mind. The owner tries to help me, but I refuse, avoiding the subject or being really angry. I was scared that falling would happen again, and I would be hurt again. My father was the one that put me at ease and made me understand that keeping fear is not going to help me. I needed to face them. I was really hesitant. But I accept. My father even proposed to come watch one of my lessons, giving me the courage to face my fear and mount again. And I did! I stick to my goal to mount. And did fall again, but I raised back. When it was time to choose my horse, I could take a pony, like I liked them, but I chose Scarlet, a tall Arabian mare.
-----
Sarah : Like I say. I may not fall from Scarlet, but it can happen to anyone. I'm pretty sure if you ask Will if he ever falls from Jimber, he will say, yes. And you know, like me, that he has more experience than both of us.
Molly (Trying to get away) : Great story… I will remember it the next time I want to ride ponies. I will know they are better than tall horses.
Sarah : All I am saying is you can overcome a fear if you avoid it all the time. Let’s take a step at once. How about we get the horse to walk in the pasture? We will go slowly, and at your rhythm. Do it for Calypso. She hasn't been out to do some exercise for 3 days. She needs to move a little.
Molly (Giving up) : Ok… Let’s try this…
-----
After Molly finishes cleaning Calypso’s stall, Sarah and her get their horse tack up so they can go for a little walk around Horseland. Calypso was happy that Molly decided to make an effort. Sarah takes the time to make Molly remark it to give her more assurance.

Little did they know that Scarlet’s condition was worsening…

On their walk, Molly prefered to stay on a wide and empty field. Otherwise it would be too difficult to walk. Sarah agreed, and she thought that it would be great to ride gently if she got Molly to agree to it. It would have been 25 minutes since they walked…

Sarah : It’s pretty here.
Molly : Yeah. You are right.
Sarah : So how do you feel walking with Calypso?
Molly : Fine I guess. Calypso seems happy to get out.
Sarah : Why don’t we take another step?
Molly : Hm… Really? And… What would it be?
Sarah : Just mount on their back. Not moving. Just sitting on the saddle. So we can see more far away from the environment.
Molly : O-Ok… We can do that!

Sarah and Molly get on the back of their horse. Molly was feeling a little strange, because it was the first in days that she was back in the saddle. The fresh breeze she feels and smells kind of misses her…

Sarah : And now? Always alright?
Molly : Yes. It feels weird because it has been some time, but… I missed it, I suppose.
Sarah : It’s great news. Want to go further?
Molly : And that would be…?
Sarah : Let’s walk the horse.
Molly : A-Already…?
Sarah : Look around you Molly. There is no obstacle. The field is empty. No chance that you jump. We will just walk the horse around here a little.
Molly : I presume… Okay…

Sarah and Molly walk on their horse’s back for a few meters until Scarlet stops her movement…

Sarah : What is it girl?
Molly : Something wrong with Scarlet?
Sarah (Dismount) : Yeah, she stopped. I don’t know why.
Molly : It’s strange.
Sarah : Well, I didn't participate in the competition to help you principally, but also for Scarlet. Since 3 days ago, she has been acting weird. Like not eating a lot.
Molly : Well… Take a good look at her. She sweat a lot. She seemed out of breath and we did not do a lot of exercises. And she is shaking, like she can’t keep her balance. Something is definitely wrong…

Sarah and Molly examine Scarlet. They could feel that her heart rate was increasing. Scarlet keeps looking at her stomach, groans and produces too much saliva. Both girls were not professional, but they know about horses. All those symptoms looked like…

Sarah (Stressed) : Oh dear… It sounds like a colic… Something is wrong with her gastrointestinal…
Molly : We both know that it can be really serious and deadly… We should get back to Horseland and get to the vet.
Sarah (Panicked) : I can’t mount her… She won’t maybe even be able to make it back! Or need surgery! I shouldn’t even ride her when the first symptom is shown! It was 3 days at least! What did I do?! How couldn’t have not thought of it sooner?!
Molly (Worried) : Sarah…
Sarah : How are we going to get the vet? I let my cell phone back at Horseland in my locker. And you don’t have one…! Molly, I will ride Calypso! I will let you monitor Scarlet.
Molly : Ok! Let’s do that!

Before Molly could even give the rein to Sarah, Scarlet neighs, attracting the attention. Scarlet was heavily neighs at Sarah, like she was begging her to stay with her…

Molly : Sarah, I won’t be able to calm Scarlet like you. She wants you.
Sarah : But I won’t let you ride Molly. You are still scared to ride. I can’t force such a thing from you…!
Molly : Please Sarah, calm down. Let’s think about it a little more!
Sarah (Crying) : No…! I am just so scared! I am so scared to lose her!

Molly finally comes to her senses. Sarah, and everyone can be scared. Not by the same thing, but they can all feel the same emotion for different subjects. Sarah was really scared to lose Scarlet to colic. Molly can’t let Sarah go, she doesn’t have her gift with horses. Calming Scarlet won’t be easy, and she will maybe worsen her condition… Only a choice is left since they need to think quickly. Molly has to ride Calypso and call the vet herself… She was still scared a lot, but seeing Sarah, she must be much more scared then her at the moment. She took her courage and made up her mind…

Molly (Kind voice) : Sarah… Stay with Scarlet. I will get the vet…
Sarah (Surprised) : Wha… Molly, but…
Molly (Lay a hand on her shoulder) : It’s ok Sarah. I will do it… For you… Just like you did for me and Calypso.
Sarah : … Molly
Molly : We will try to be as fast as I can. Where is the direction for the vet clinic?
Sarah : … It’s… It's this way… But…
Molly : Don’t worry, we will save Scarlett! Stay here! Make sure that Scarlet doesn't lay down!

Molly climbs on Calypso’s back, and before she goes…

Sarah : Molly… Thank you. Don’t worry about us. Keep your eyes focused and everything will be alright. Trust your horse. You are the best. You are a great rider.
Molly : It means a lot Sarah…

Molly and Calypso take their leave. Sarah continues to wave at her until she is not in sight anymore. After, she goes to the side of her horse.

Sarah (Kiss her muzzle) : Help is on the way Scarlet… Aww… I forgot to tell her that there is a fence on the way… Let’s hope they will be alright. The vet will be on the way.

Scarlet neighs nervously at the word, which makes Sarah startle.

Sarah : Scarlet… Are you afraid of the vet? Is that why you try to hide your condition?

Scarlet can only nod and bend her head down, shameful…

Sarah : There is nothing to be afraid… It’s going to be ok. The vet is there to help you. How can’t you not tell me that you fear the vet? It’s not the first time we see them…

Scarlet still shakes…

Sarah : Maybe it’s because it’s the first time you will be examined by Dr Martin? Or maybe because it will be the first time you need surgery and antibiotics…? I think it’s time you face your fear. Just like I told Molly. You can do it… Let the vet help you.
-----
While galloping for getting the vet. Calypso was a little on the nerve. Molly could understand that Calypso also was worried for Scarlet, but unsure about riding together for the first time in days. Molly reassures her that they need to overcome their fear because Scarlet’s life is on the line. She takes a big breath while they continue their route. Soon enough the pair was stopped by the fence. Molly couldn’t see any gate near her. Looking at the gate would take too much time. They needed to jump and they could get to the vet the sooner the better. They didn’t have any choice but to jump over it to not lose any more time. She takes the time to remember the jumping techniques that were taught a few days back : Look, stray ahead of you, heel down, canter, learn forward, sit back… And go for it! With Sarah encouraging words, Molly rushes toward the obstacle and with Calypso, they make a beautiful jump. A shame that nobody saw it. But the duo overcame their fear! Calypso and Molly were overjoyed! But not time to cheer for it, time to get the vet. After a few minutes, They arrived. Molly ties Calypso quickly, congratulates her, and enters the clinic. Leaving calypso proud of her, of very proud of her rider. After explaining the situation to Dr Martin, he and Molly made their way where Sarah and Scarlet were. With the trailer, they carry Scarlet to the clinic for further examination and test. Scarlet does have a colic, an obstruction was the cause. Dr Martin explains to Sarah that Scarlet will need surgery to get rid of the obstruction and after that she will need medicinal treatments for a few days. After it, no training for 1 week, and Scarlet should be all ok. After the surgery, the two duo made their way back to Horseland where they were searched by everyone, surprised to not see them at the ranch. But they were glad to see Molly on Calypso, Sarah behind her. Molly seemed to have faced her fear. Dr Martin goes out and helps Scarlet back in her stall, giving all instruction to Sarah again before leaving. Sarah takes the time to give him a big thank you, waving him on his leave.

Will : Sarah, Molly? Where were you? What happened?
Bailey : Why was Scarlet in the vet trailer? Something bad happened?
Sarah : Scarlet was having colic while Molly and I were out for a little walk. We were able to call for help when Molly proposed to get the vet by mounting Calypso.
Alma : Bien hecho Molly!
Will : Good to see you back.
Bailey : Yes, we missed you.
Chloe : Yeah, glad to have you back…
Zoey : We were having more places when you were not there, but it’s good to see that Calypso has her rider back.
Molly : I miss you two too. Great…
Will : What will be the treatment for Scarlet?
Sarah : She has surgery. She will need to take medicine and not practice for 1 week. Dr Martin will come back after the week to be sure that everything is alright. But she is out of danger. It could have been worse. If only I saw it sooner…
Bailey (Petting her shoulder) : Sarah, none of us did notice. And we didn’t think of colic.
Will : Bailey is right. Don’t blame yourself. What is important is that she is alright.
Molly : With everything that’s happened, we didn’t even ask you… How was the competition?
Chloe : Back to something interesting! We obviously won!
Zoey : Yeah! A shame that you two were not to see our victory!
Alma : You miss some parts…
Will : Yep. Horseland did win but…
Bailey : I won the jumping competition with Aztec with a perfect score!
Sarah : Wow! Congratulations Bailey! I would love to see your performance!
Bailey (Wink) : Well, next time, you better be there! You too Molly. I hope that you participate.
Molly : I think I need to practice more… But I think I am ready for it!
-----
While the humans talk about their day, Shep goes inside the stable to explain the situation to everyone…

Shep : You sure guys, miss all the excitement!
Aztec : True. I am happy that everything got sorted out.
Button : Yes! Scarlet is fine, and Calypso and Molly were able to overcome their fear!
Chili : I presume that Calypso earns some merit.
Pepper : Scarlet is out of danger?
Shep : Yes! Just need a little rest but will be back in shape in no time.
Teeny : Oh Calypso! You were really really great! You saved Scarlet! You are the best!
Calypso (Shy) : I didn’t save Scarlet. The vet did…
Shep : Yes, but the vet wouldn’t have got there in time if it wasn’t for you.
Scarlet : Oh Calypso, you did save me! Thank you… I shouldn’t have ever tried to hide my pain a secret from everyone because I was scared of this new vet… All I did was suffer more by not wanting to face it. I worried you all. Mainly Sarah… And I can’t just avoid the vet forever. I would have needed to meet him anyway.
Chili : Now that we got everything clear about Scarlet… Can we talk about the competition? How we did great?
Button : I don’t know what to say about you. You didn’t win the competition. Aztec did!
Calypso : That’s good to hear!
Scarlet : You sure didn’t boast! Why didn’t you tell us?
Aztec : It’s not a big deal. If you ask me, Calypso and Molly are the heroes of the day.

Chili and paper snob at them and return to their stall. They were visibly angry that they didn’t win this competition…
-----
Every rider was sitting on the paddock that surrounded the practice ring. With only Will learning on it. Looking at the sunset.

Sarah (Petting Mosey on her tight) : I am telling you again! This girl was amazing! Thanks again Molly. I couldn’t never thank you enough for this.
Molly (Blushing) : Oh Sarah… You were the one that helped me face my fear. I know that I will be afraid of other things. But I am glad that I can get to you to advise me and handle it better. And jumping and riding won’t be a problem anymore.
Zoey (Sarcasm) : Very touching…
Chloe : Now, I can face my fear too!
Molly : Oh… Okay…? And what could scare so much Chloe Stilton?
Sarah : It’s good to see you positive again! Your jokes are back.

They were still talking until Teeny, Angora and Shep decided to join them as they finished their discussion with the horses. Shep goes snuggle next to Will who pet him on the head gently, and Angora lays down. Teeny wanted to be a pet like Mosey by Sarah, but she was not able to reach her. She put herself on her back leg, but accidentally stepped on Angora's tail. She meows loudly in pain. It surprised everyone, but Chloe lost her balance and fell into the water ban for the horse next to the paddock…

Alma : So Chloe… was that one of your fears?
Chloe : Very funny…
Zoey : Sorry sis, but it is!

Everyone laughs! When the sun set, they all waited for their lift. Alma leaves with her father, Chloe and Zoey in limo and Molly takes the bus. Leaving only Sarah, Will and Bailey.

Bailey : Your ride is not there?
Sarah : I called them to come a little later than usual because I didn’t know how much time Scarlet operation was going to take. They should be there soon.
Bailey : Now that everyone left, leave your tomorrow free.
Sarah : Why?
Bailey : Did you forget? Will and I are taking you out on a picnic outing.
Sarah : What really? You don’t have to.
Will : I think you deserve it Sarah. You did a great job.
Sarah : Ok, if you say so. But I can’t ride Scarlet.
Will : You will mount with me or Bailey.

Bailey (Though) : I want to be the one she rides with, but Sarah better choose herself…

Sarah : Well, I will mount you Bailey if you are okay with that.
Bailey (Enjoyed, try not to show it too much) : R-Really?! Of course!

After a few seconds, Sarah limo pulled over Horseland. Sarah waves at Will and Bailey and leaves.

Will : Really Bailey?
Bailey : W-What?
Will (Lifting a eyebrow) : You want me to leave you two?
Bailey : Please come…
Will : Well, you say I was coming. Wouldn't change a lot. Try not to flirt too much when I am here.
Bailey : I am not flirting!
Will : Let’s say I believe you. Let’s close the stable for the night. Tomorrow is another day.
-----
For the next lessons, Calypso and Molly progress a lot. Taking more initiative into jumping. She was going great. She can be proud of her! They were both back in the saddle again!
-----
Teeny : Molly sure learned how to do the job! She is really getting better!
Shep : She learns more than that. She now knows what to do when she is afraid.
Teeny : Oh that’s great! Me too! Me too! I need to face my fear!
Angora : Good to hear! So Do I!
Teeny : You will agree with something I say?
Shep : Good one Teeny!
Angora : *Sigh*. I am not ready for this level. But I do have a more important fear. You stepping on my tail! And I- Ahhh!!!!
Jimber : Oh Sorry Angora… Did not see you there.

Will : Oh Angora! We didn’t see you there. Sorry girl!

Shep : Ouch! That must have hurt more than Teeny…
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Lesson : ‘Thinking won’t overcome a fear but action will’
When you face a fear, it’s important to take your time to overcome it. It’s not easy, and you will tend to avoid it as much as possible. But it won’t help you nor resolve the problem. If you keep running aways, it will only strengthen with time. You need to be well accompanied and be brave. Do what you can to surpass it, and you will be proud of you after. Don’t let fear guide your actions and judgment!

- Review -
(I will not talk about animation’s error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let’s not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don’t get me started with the voice or accent, I don’t always understand what they say either. And don’t mention where the adults are… I think they don’t exist in the series… And scenarios doesn’t always make sense)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- I really think this episode was kind of wasted in the scenario. Yes, I say I will not talk about it. But I mean. The goal was to give the courage to face a fear. They didn’t very well exploit the subject and the theme that can happen in real life. The good point they pointed out was the fear that can be associated after an event that happens to you. And falling from a horse is one of the biggest risks in this sport. Head injuries are the most possible and common injury involved in equestrianism. In the first episode, Alma did fall from Button, but it’s different in this episode. It doesn't even really understand fully the fear of Molly, it is about riding, but also jumping? About fearing to get hurt? But they did jump in the first episode. So how the fear of Molly is shown only in this episode. How it was presented feels like it’s the first time they jump. But like I said, I will not talk too much about plot. It would be too long.
*Storytime* I remember when I had my first fall. It was on a pony that I didn’t trust and was really bad tempered. I was going for a jump, but he decided to buck and throw me out of his back while galloping. It was my first fall, not even on my usual horse, and I was scared that I could have injured myself a lot. I was not hurt, but I curled myself in a ball and cried. Screaming that I didn’t want to ride a horse again, expectly on this pony. My trainer was really a nice man. He comforted me, he made me understand that It could happen sometime. He tried to bust my confidence to ride again. And I did. I still fell, but his nice words gave me courage to mount again. He proved to me that I was not ready to give up equitation even if I fell.

- The beginning is really bad when Shep presents the event of today's episode. He says that Teeny is afraid of mud. It’s not really coherent with the animal at first, and Teeny says that she is not afraid but doesn’t like it. You have the right to not like something and it’s not always associated with fear. It can be because you don’t like getting dirt. Like Chloe and Zoey, they don’t like it, but she doesn't fear it.
*Spoiler* = Teeny is seen playing in mud in a later episode… And it has nothing to do with facing fear, because at the end of episode, this does not show that Teeny tried to face her fear.

- Is it Bailey blushing to Chloe that I see? It is sure that Chloe has a crush on him, but Bailey? I don’t know if he is interested in her because of her snobby personality that irritated him.

- I kind of laugh when Molly falls off the horse… Sorry not sorry. And the way we heard her groaning or whining to pain was hilarious. So dramatic, wanting to make more impact. But how she fell, she could break her back. And that’s not a funny fact.

- Can we talk about how some characters were really heartless in this episode?!
Chloe, not showing any worry about Molly’s fall or Scarlet’s colic.
Zoey, not caring that Scarlet could have died of colic.
Angora, laughing to Molly’s fall (Yes, I laugh too, but it's different, I am not part of the show)
Chili and Pepper, caring about only the competition and not the fact that Scarlet was hospitalized.
I know that these characters aren’t the nicest people in the series, but not showing any concern for the health of someone is horrible.

- I know that Sarah is a nice and compassionate girl. But her way to get Molly back in the saddle was really not it. The story of her, facing a fear, is not the same as the fear that Molly experienced. Fear can’t be compared. And the best solution to a fear is not always to face it. It takes time to have the courage to heal yourself of a fear, and it takes time to fully be healed. It depends on how strong your fear is, like being associated with a trauma. You can’t force someone into this path if the person is not ready.

- Colic was really not well explained… And it’s a shame. Colic is common to horses. Already, colic is not a diagnostic, but a term used to describe abdominal pain. The cause can be multiple. But I remember that a horse having colic is not supposed to be rided nor to lay down. You need to keep it on its hoof until the vet can fully tell you what to do. Colic is different, but it’s not so easy to hide. So I don’t understand how Scarlet was so good at hiding, how Sarah didn’t figure it out sooner or how Will didn’t see any sign. If I count well… Scarlet experienced symptoms for at least 3-4 days. I am sorry, but it would have been too late for her even with an operation. It can be deadly. I don’t really know how to detect colic, but you can’t tell a horse has colic only by hearing her stomach…. It needs a physical examination, change of comportment, different vital signs or even a test. And how does the comportment of Scarlet change from being ok to being already near death in a few seconds?

- I think Sarah wanted a kind of excuse so that Molly could ride. Because, she could easily ride Calypso and search for help, letting her with Scarlet. And to add more drama, Molly needs to jump a fence. I don't know where this fence comes from, and I don’t want any explanation. My theory is that Molly takes another way to go directly to the vet, without taking the same path that Sarah and her use for their walking.

Added point = I find it more interesting and coherent to make the story follow each other. With little flashbacks or remembering past events. It feels more like a main story. With different little adventures. And add more information about the characters, we can feel more proximity and understanding like this.

*I am not a vet, and not any of you are. I did a search on the web about colic. But I am not a specialist. Sorry if I made a mistake about this symptom. I did my best. But even in this show it was badly presented*
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Fun fact : Teeny is in fact a girl, not a boy. It’s not very well presented, but there's a lot of mention of her as a female, not a male. It’s an official fact. Some headcanon think that Teeny is a neutral gender character, so people that watch the show can choose if it’s a girl or a boy. But I don’t believe it, because the time the show was created, gender was very taboo.

Chapter Text

Horseland! The most beautiful place for so many people that attend or live here. What a great day at the ranch to make new friends and discover new things about equestrianism. Everyone is friends with everyone and harmony reigns there. Well, not everyday, but most of the day!

Enjoying a clear sky, a dog, a cat and a pig were gently taking a walk around the ranch.

Shep : It’s pleasant to spend time with your friend. What a great occasion to hang out!
Teeny (Jumping around) : So true Shep! I love taking walks with you all! So much fun! I am so happy!
Angora : I prefer napping than moving. Why did you want to go for a walk?
Shep : Learn to appreciate those moments. Sometimes, they are only short timed.
Angora : I don’t get what you mean Shep. It’s not like we can’t go walking everyday.
Shep : It makes me remember this time when Molly brought a strange book to Horseland. How much she would have loved to extend this moment…
-----
Horseland has been having calm activities for some time already. No competition, little practice, short lessons. Not too many chores. Every rider could take leisuring all day. For 2 weeks straight, not a lot was done, but it didn’t bother them, because they had more time to spend on each thing they did. But as time passes, they begin to feel bored because of the lack of action.

For today, Will propose to groom the horses since they are dues for a little ‘Spa treatment’. That’s how the riders loved to name this chore because they take their time to pamper their horses properly.

Everyone was outside the stable, their horses on a halter and lead, tied to the fence. While grooming they chat about the last 2 weeks.

Bailey (Complain) : Man… Never thought I would miss working so much at the stable…
Sarah (Brushing the mane of Scarlet) : It’s true that nothing has happened for a while.
Will (Cleaning the foot of Jimber) : Something can happen that we fall into some kind of blank spot. So nothing that is organized or planned in equestrianism.
Alma (A hand on the rubbing og Button and the other holds a book) : Yeah, but it’s so long…
Chloe : For once, we don't have to work that much, it’s pretty relaxing.
Bailey (Mumbling) : Like you do any chores… You leave everything to us.

Will nudges Bailey arm with his elbow, giving a look to just stop. Bailey snorted but obeyed, concentrating himself on polishing the hoof of Aztec.

Zoey : Do we have at least news about the next activities that are possibly coming? Pepper can’t keep her title of best competing horse if there is no competition to dust the dirt with any opponent.
Will : Sorry, nothing. I told you I will notice you all if anything comes up.
Bailey : Yeah, we can’t control the events prepared by the United States Equestrian Federation. We can just wait for something to happen.
Sarah : Even if we have no competitions or public activities, we can still ride. Like trailing and hiking.
Chloe : Yeah, but we discover everything around Horseland, there is nothing interesting.
Will : A lot if not exploring at Horseland. But we can’t open those paths and areas if they are not well scouted.
Zoey : I almost miss Molly and her stupid jokes. She is not funny, but at least we got something to complain about and talk about.
Chloe : You got it sis!
Sarah : That’s not very nice to say…
Alma (Lifting her head from her book) : Talking of her, where is she? She hasn’t been at Horseland for 3 days now.
Bailey : I don’t know. She didn’t give any news. Has someone been in contact with her recently?
Will : Sorry no.
Sarah : Me neither.
Alma : Aqui no.
Zoey : It’s difficult to be in contact with someone that doesn't make the effort to pay themself a cell phone.
Chloe : And even if she doesn’t, we wouldn’t contact any of you all.
Alma : For sure, she isn’t missing your unpleasant attitude and comments…

As they talk a bus suddenly pulls over Horseland, what was their surprise to see Molly running toward them, holding something in her arms. She looked so excited and happy.

Sarah : Hey Molly! We were talking about you!
Bailey : Yeah, where were you some the last few days?
Alma : Glad to see you!
Will : Welcome back.

Chloe and Zoey give her a simple wave, not caring a lot. But Molly didn’t really care, and was just too agitated to respond to their questions. She just wanted to show them something.

Molly : Guys! I need to show you something! Very interesting!
Sarah : Go ahead and tell us!
Alma : Yeah, share the news! You got me curious!
Molly (Showing a book in front of their faces) : Look at that!
Chloe : What is so exciting about a book?
Zoey : It’s so lame…
Alma : I didn’t know you loved reading Molly! We could have a reading session together!
Molly : Yeah… I don’t really either… But this book is special!
Bailey : What is it about?
Molly : It’s a fantasy book!

Everyone looked at each other, not understanding. They just look at Molly questioning, waiting for her to explain.

Molly : Listen, I got this book in a special shop that just sold fanciful articles. But this book makes you learn more about magical and mythical horses!
Chloe : Magical…
Zoey : … Horses?
Molly : Yes! I have been reading it since I got it!
Will : It explains why you were away since.
Sarah : You were too focused on your new discovery!
Alma : Cool! What did you get to learn?
Molly : Well, it doesn’t have a lot of reading. It is closer to being a picture book than an encyclopedia. But you can find every horse that exists in our world. Like the unicorn and pegasus!

Molly opens her book to show some graphics to her group. Everyone came closer to take a look. It was indeed a beautiful book well illustrated with not a lot of writing.

Molly : How much I would love to fly on a pegasus!
Alma : I can get your wish!
Zoey : You do know that those don't exist, right?
CHloe : Yeah, the only ones that exist are normal horses, like our. Well, except Chili, since he is an unordinary perfect horse!
Zoey : And so is Pepper!
Chloe : I will also add it’s useless to learn about that.
Will : If she takes interest in this, I don’t see the harm.
Alma : I propose something everyone!
Will : Go ahead and tell us.
Alma : Why don’t we go have a snack in the mountains while looking and discovering Molly’s book? It could change from our normal and plain routine.

Everyone looks at each other and just shrugs. They all nod. They loved the idea of going for a trail and having a pleasant moment together while learning more about what passion they all, the horses. Well not Chloe and Zoey, very decided to share a little of their mind concerning this idea.

Chloe : Woah! Are you all serious?
Zoey : I agree! It’s futile and annoying!
Bailey : You are in no obligation to come if you don’t want to.
Alma : Nobody is forcing you to join us. If you don't want to, you can go do your own things.

Everyone was very excited to finally have a plan for the day and just begin to finish grooming their horses before getting everything ready to leave. Chloe and Zoey weren't very interesting, but were still curious. And they didn't want to be left alone. So they decide to go along, But they were told by Will to have a respectful attitude. To which they agree.
-----
After 1 hour of trailing, the group finally come to find a perfect spot for their picnic, but more importantly, to continue on the exploration of this book brought by Molly. They all install themself after unpacking. Finally, they all take place around the blanket on the ground, having the book in the center.

Molly : Oh! I am so excited to show you what I have been so focused on since! You will love it for sure!
Sarah : It’s always good to discover more about the equine world and its history. Horses have influenced us more than we thought until they become what they are now.
Will : It’s not very known, but horses have been an important figure. Expectly in legend, folklore, myth, mythology and old tales.
Alma : So let’s begin this adventure!

Molly opens the book on the first page. The image was a normal horse, but with a long, pointed and spiral horn on the forehead. Multiple images were represented in the book. Going to realistic and Ancient graphics.

Sarah : There is the unicorn.
Molly : A lot of mystery surrounds this animal. It has a lot of representation and image and creation.
Bailey : You seem to have made a search.
Molly : As the book doesn’t have a lot of explanation, yeah, I made my own search in hope to know more.
Will : What can you say about it?
Molly : Unicorn was a symbol of purity and blessing. It says that only a maiden with kindness and a wise mind could tame the animal, being a powerful familiar. A lot of history talks about the unicorn, but not one is able to say if they truly exist or not. The representations are too far to know the truth. And there's no trace left to prove anything. In the present time, unicorns are a representation of fantasy for fairytales, being a horse able to create magic.
Bailey : It’s intriguing that such representation was made, but nothing to prove it. Normally any discovery proves that something is true and comes from the past?
Will : Not everything, some have been ‘Modified’ or changed as history goes on. That's how a lot of legends are created. Some parts are true. And some are false.
Chloe : Maybe they just mistaken a horse with an anomaly and thought it was a being coming from the sky?
Zoey (Mocking) : They are not very smart, the people of the past.
Will : We already talked about it Chloe, Zoey.
Chloe : We are showing interest! What could make people believe that such a creature could be deity?
Molly : In the past, people had more belief and faith. Anything that was ‘Not normal’ was considered as an act of the gods for them.
Alma : It makes sense! Horses were very used in the past. Like being an excellent carrier for very heavy charges, a good method of transport with harness or even a best companion in battle, giving advantage to its rider. They were also used for trade, like money, being considered a good price to have something in return.
Sarah : It’s true! And even if there is no proof that those horses existed, they still mark the history. Unicorns are part of the symbol of the United Kingdom. With the lion. They are said to be the ‘Natural’ enemy of the lion. Unicorns come from Scotland too.
Molly : Unicorns fascinated me! But I was more in admiration for the pegasus.

Molly turns the page, letting a beautiful horse displaying 2 big feathered wings on the back.

Molly : They are part of Greek mythology, but also a representation in heraldry.
Chloe : What is it?
Sarah : Hm… I think it’s about armory. So everything related to knights. If pegasus was used as representation, then it means it was a symbol that a knight could use to display its bearing.
Alma : Cool! It gives a good link with when horses were used in war!
Molly : Yep! But I was most focused on the magical representation. That the horse could fly high in the sky and control the wind! Did I say I wanted to ride a pegasus?!
Everyone : Yes!

Molly quickly went to the end of the book where a little colorful bag was attached to the book.

Molly : But what I wanted to show you the most was that the book comes with a powder! A magic powder!It says that those who come in contact with it, would experiment an adventure with every creature that contains the book! It’s a one-time use! And I wanted to share it with you all! It's only the first usage!
Bailey : That's generous of you, but if I look at this ‘Horse’ I don’t think I would want to see it. Those ones specifically.

Bailey turns the page to go where he quickly sees the image of a creature that Molly passed when wanted to show them a bag of powder. He finally finds the page again and points at the image of a monstrous horse.

Bailey was pointing at the image of a monstrous horse color grey and green swamp. The animal has sharp teeth and a long mane. Having eyes that glare to the soul with bright color.

Will : Haha! This one I know what it is. And you are right to not want to encounter it.
Sarah : You do?
Will : Yes. It comes from old legends in Scotland.
Bailey : Oh yeah! I always forgot that you are of Scottish’s origin.
Sarah : Care to tell what it is?
Will : They are named Kelpies.
Alma : What is this creature precisely?
Zoey (Getting a chill) : I am gonna regret my question, but what is the legend associated with it?
Will : Kelpies are said to be water spirits that live in the lakes of Scotland. They are shift shaping creatures that take the appearance more often of an earth horse with carnivorous traits. But also take the appearance of a human.
Chloe (Glup) : W-Why…?
Will : To tempt other humans and creatures near the lake they occupy.
Bailey (Scared) : F-For…?
Will : To kill them by dragging them in the water and so drown them in the process.
Sarah (Shaking a little) : Brr! I got chills! Why, though?
Will : Kelpies say that they need humans or animals’s flesh to survive and keep ‘Living’. To regain energy and all. If they didn’t they would transform into sea foams and disappear. It also needed to be always in contact with water. It was their way to survive I guess. Some tales say that it was more a desire for blood and for pleasure.
Chloe : Ok… That’s creepy! There is not a way to get rid of them if they are spirits?!
Will : Some legends say that a silver bullet can kill them.
Sarah : Since when are you good at telling horror stories?
Will : I didn’t even know I have this ‘Talent’... It was not my goal to scare anyone.
Molly : Yeah. Not all mythical horses are nice. The book also features evil horse-like creatures. But this one seems to be!

Molly points to a horse with a horse in water. Half of his body was a normal horse, but the other a tail of a fish.

Sarah : Yeah. You are right. This one is nicer.
Molly : What is it? It doesn’t say anything in the book.
Sarah : It’s what we call a Hippocampus.
Alma : Like the sea horse? The little sea creature that we can find in the ocean?
Sarah : Haha! Not really. It’s true it's sometimes called a seahorse, but this one is a true sea-horse. If you see what I mean.
Will (Teasing Sarah) : So you do know a little about mythical horses too?
Sarah : Yes! I actually like learning about Greek mythology. And the hippocampus comes from it. But it doesn’t have a long story like all those we discover. It is more a representation. Like in heraldry too. What I know is that they are said to be the ‘Horses of Poseidon’.
Molly : It’s good to see that some already have a knowledge in mythical and magical horses! It makes everything more passionate!
Sarah : For sure it does! And sharing information is great!
Bailey : For me, I know those two. You must know them too, right Will? It’s Liath Macha and Dub Sainglend.

Bailey points at two old representations of horses that have a chariot attached to them. The picture seems old, but it’s very clear that it’s horses.

Will : Of course, that’s the name of the two chariot-horse from Ireland mythology. They are known for their courage.
Bailey : But only Liath Macha. Not Dub Sainglend. He ran away.
Will : In war, would you not run away if you see someone killed in front of you and you have the possibility to escape death?
Bailey : You got a point…
Will : That must be a section for historical horses. Those who truly exist.
Alma (Amazed) : Yes! Like Bucephalus! The horse of Alexander the Great! He was a powerful horse that accompanied Alexander in battle and numerous wars!
Zoey : Woah! Calm down a little Alma, you could almost drool at this subject!
Alma : Ha! Sorry!
Sarah : It’s okay, it’s okay. Alma is just very excited about this horse I think. Try to talk to us about it a little more so we could understand.
Alma : Alexander of Macedonia, later named Alexander the Great, was the king of Macedon, a kingdom of Ancient Greek. He first meets Bucephalus at a horse dealer, to be impossible to tame. Alexander took the bet against his father, Philip II of Macedon. He succeeded in taming Bucephalus, becoming his loyal companion over time.
Chloe : If he is a historical horse that exists. Which breed was he?
Molly : I am curious too!
Alma : Sadly, we don't really know…. Even the graphic found didn’t give enough hint to be able to discover his breed. Some believe that he was an Akhal Teke horse.
Zoey : What is the story? Why was he so special?
Alma : Already, this horse was said to be very short tempered and difficult to control. So taming him was impossible. Alexander was the only one able to gain his trust. To ‘Thank’ him, the horse shares his abilities with his new rider and owner in battle. They bonded over time and won so much that Alexander was renamed Alexander the Great for his numerous victories. He was strong, resistant, fast and sturdy.
Sarah : I think I'm going to cry to ask… But how does his story end?
Alma : Some say that Bucephalus died of old age, lived until he was in his thirties. But some believe that he died of fatal injuries at the Battle of Hydaspe. The most important was that when he died, Alexander was grieving his friend and horse that he named cities to his name and Bucephalus to honor him.

A very long and heavy silence fell upon the group of pre-teens and teens.

Sarah (Tears in eyes) : Yeah… I knew I was going to cry at such a story…
Will (Patting her head) : There, there Sarah. It’s okay. Better to have good memories. You need to remember something. Our horses won’t live forever. It’s a sad reality, but needs to be accepted. So the best is to enjoy those moments we have before they go. Like this, memories would be forever after.
Bailey : Yeah… You are right, Will. But it is still sad that one day. It will happen…
Alma : I am not ready to lose Button. She is my everything…
Molly : The same for Calypso… I couldn’t bear to not have her next to me anymore. She is too precious to me…
Chloe : I got to say… That if Chili was to be gone… I won’t be able to carry on riding, because I want him to stay the only horse I would ever have…
Zoey : Pepper is my horse, and my best teammate! Of course I don’t want anything related to horses if it’s not with her!
Sarah : But, we should smile… Our horses are with us right now. And they won’t disappear like this. Yes… We can’t control if something bad happens. But they are with us all the time.
Will : Sarah is right. No need to cry for now.

They give a look to their horses, ties to branch, seem to take a good break from trailing.
-----
They quickly stood up to pet their horses that were gently eating grass. What was their surprise to see them go to them only to praise them and cuddle them so suddenly.

Scarlet : What’s up with our riders?
Button : I don’t know, but I won’t refuse a cuddle from Alma!
Calypso : Haha! You are right! I gladly accept any touch from Molly! She can come to me everytime she wants!
Scarlet : Oh but I don't mind! I am really happy! I just asked why so suddenly when they were doing their things and stopped to come to us.
Chili : Well, they still disburn our feeding time…
Pepper : Oh stop being petty Chili! At least Chloe is the one coming to pet you, and not another rider.
Chili : …
Aztec : It’s new for Bailey to be this touchy… He usually shows affection with treats for me.
Button : Are you offended?
Aztec : Actually… No. It changed from the usual. And it’s not this bad…
Jimber : Well, for me it’s no different. Will has always had this behavior with me. But I agree that Scarlet is right. They were all passionate about what they were doing and stopped to come to us. There must be a reason. But I don’t need to know. I just like to be appreciated like this. Because I am very attached to my rider.

Everyone horses nod at Jimber, not contesting his speech.

After a little while, the group went back to the blanket.
-----
Returning to their reading, they continue to discover a lot of horses. As they turn the pages, they fall upon a strange creature.

Molly : This one is strange. Why does it have half the body of a human?
Alma : That’s a centaur. A half human-horse being. There is a long story about their creation that is multiple. The most known is that they are the result of nomad riders that ‘Merge’ with their mounts. They say that with the hindquarter part horse, they were very powerful and fast in battle. They are also excellent archers. That’s what the constellation of Sagittarius is a centaur holding an arming bow and arrow.
Sarah : Doesn’t a ‘Variation’ of centaur exist? An aquatic one… What is that called…? Ichthyocentaur?
Alma : Yep! But he doesn’t have any physical traits that make think of a horse. He is half human, half fish. A little like a mermaid or merman.
Bailey : We don’t say siren?
Sarah : There is a difference between those two. It is mostly a representation of a woman with a fish tail and not legs. But both have the reputation to seduce and tempt men in the sea to drown them. They use their voice and beauty to attract them before grabbing them into the deep of the ocean. But the mermaid was transformed over time into a being that lives in the sea. As a peaceful population. And Sirens stay has monstrous creatures. The term is used now to describe a woman beautiful but dangerous.
Molly : And this one? He looks more like a bird…
Zoey : … That’s a Hippogriff.

Everyone looked at Zoey, surprised to hear talk about the book by knowing something other than by asking questions or commenting.

Zoey : What?
Will : Just surprised that you have such knowledge. Want to share them with us?
Sarah : Oh yes! I want to know!
Chloe : Zoey?! I didn’t know? Are you hiding things from me?! Your older sister?!
Alma : So even Zoey can try to educate herself?
Molly : Sure is surprising when we know that she brag that she knows everything and better than everyone.
Zoey (Blushing) : H-Hey! Don’t get the wrong idea! I just fell on this creature one day when I wanted to learn more about a movie!
Bailey : Ok, ok! We get it… So what is it more precisely?
Zoey : Hmm… A Hippogriff is just like what you see. It’s the mix between a horse and an eagle! That’s all!
Sarah : And?
Zoey : … Well not completely. It is said to be a hybrid that comes from the union of a horse and a griffon.
Chloe : What is a griffon?
Zoey : A creature that is the mix of an eagle and a lion. Story says that it represents love. Because griffins and horses are mutual enemies. And the fact that this hybrid exists proves that love is possible.
Molly : That’s a cute story!
Alma : Yes! But it's been a long time since we have something scary. What about this one!

Alma points to the image of what seems to be a being made of black smoke, representing a horse with three legs only.

Will : I believe that’s a Helhest.
Chloe : Which is?
Will : The mount of the death. That’s why it’s called Helhest. Hell horses. They are three legged horses. They are the spirits of horses that died that help the death to ‘Harvest’ souls.
Alma : Why three legs?
Will : In folklore it was ‘Bad luck’ to be buried first. So they cut the leg of the horse and bury it first before putting the rest of the body. It was also to prevent them from ‘Escape’. It’s from Denmark I think.
Sarah : Another close creature is the Kyrkogrim. Or Church grim. The spirit guardian of a Christian church. It’s normally an animal that was buried in the cemetery to keep it safe from other bad spirits or guide those who are lost to cross over the afterlife. It’s often a black dog, but some believe that it takes the appearance of its original form. So the animal it was. So it could also be a horse.
Zoey : Can we return to nice horses… Like this one. Looks like a good mix with the unicorn and the pegasus that we talk about sooner.
Alma : Good deduction Zoey! It’s the case!
Molly : Wow! Look at the wings! Ok, that’s my favorite so far!
Sarah : We also call it Alicorn. That comes from āla and cornū. Wing and horn in Latin.
Bailey : Is there any horse that was only familiar to ‘Humans’. Like Bucephalus?
Will : There is the March Malaen.
Chloe : What a strange name.
Will : It’s Celtic and Welsh origin maybe.
Sarah : What is the link with humans?
Will : They are evil horses that were associated with devil and witchcraft. It says that witches used those horses to fly in the sky.
Molly : Until they got replaced by brooms!

This really makes everyone laugh, even Chloe and Zoey.

Alma : Poor them! I am sure they were doing a better job than brooms!
Molly : If I was to be a witch I prefer to have a horse as mount than a broom!
Chloe : For sure, it’s more fashionable.
Sarah : I know another one. But after, I think I have drained every bit of knowledge I have on horses.
Will : Same. I can’t really think of much more. Go tell.
Sarah : Do you know Sleipnir?
Bailey : Sleipwhat…?
Molly : Did you get a tongue twister while saying the name?
Sarah : Haha! No! I assure you! I didn’t make any mistakes while pronouncing.
Zoey : Well, clarify.
Sarah : Sleipnir was the eight legged horse mounted by Odin by Norse mythology. A little like Bucephalus, Odin rode him for battle.
Will : He has eight legs? Strange. But At the same time, since we begin to talk, we discover all kinds of creatures that have a strange appearance.
Sarah : We don't really know why he has eight legs. But Sleipnir means slippy or slipper in Old Norse.
Chloe : What, so he needed more legs to not fall…?
Sarah : Well, he was considered the son of Loki and I don’t remember the name. So he is a divine beast. So he has the look of it. But having eight legs makes him more strang and powerful. So I think it was not about the fact that he needed extra support.
Molly : There's still so much in the book, but I think we can stop for today.
Alma : Yeah, it was a pleasant time together!
Bailey : We could finish tomorrow!
Molly : Oh and we could give ourselve the mission to find another horse-like creature as homework!
Bailey : Well, that would be the first time I am getting so worked up for a homework assignment!
Sarah : Why not? It would be fun!
Will : If really you are all doing this. I don’t know why I would participate.
Alma : It’S decided then!
Chloe : Hey we didn’t agree to it!
Zoey : Why make ourselve work this much when we are in no obligation to!
Alma : Oh come on, Chloe, Zoey! It would be pleasant!
Sarah : Don’t tell me, you didn’t spend a good time with us right now? It will change you to be always apart from us. Be part of the group!

Chloe and Zoey reluctantly accept, even if secretly, they really did spend a good time and are interesting to know more.

Molly : Oh before we go! We need to do something!
Bailey : What is it?
Molly : We need to share the magic powder!
Chloe : Ok… I agree to do the homework, but I refuse to cover myself with unknown powder!
Zoey : It will ruin our skin if it’s not our!
Alma : Come on, it’s just for fun!
Molly : I will slightly blow some on you! Like this, we could all go on an adventure together in the world of this book!

Molly, to each person, blows a little bright powder on everyone's face. To add a little more magic. Chloe and Zoey pretend to cough at the powder, but it does nothing. Or is that so?

Everyone begins to pack to return to Horseland, happy to have experienced such an adventure together. They will return tomorrow to continue on.

Little did they know that maybe… The powder was special.
To be continued...?

Chapter Text

Shep : What a beautiful day at Horseland! Welcome! Here, you will see every animal get along, like dogs, pigs, cats, horses… And a mouse?
Teeny : Hey look Shep! A mousse!
Shep : Hey Angora… Isn’t it your job?
Angora : Oh please! This little thing that moves around is nothing but a headache! Mosey can take care of it…

As Angora says, Mosey, the black cat of Sarah, is seen chasing the mouse away.

Mosey (Sarcasm) : Oh those mice are more numerous those days. It would be great to have some help. Don’t you think Angora?
Angora : I am an inside cat, I don’t chase mice like you everyday!
Mosey : It’s my case too. But I like it here at Horseland. So I love staying indoors. Just like you. That’s why I don’t mind getting rid of them for the riders and the horses for their good deeds for me. But I see it’s not reciprocal for you.
Shep : That’S a good one Mosey!
Angora (Hiss) : Don’t compare me to you!
Mosey : Oh don’t pull the claws out. It will damage your purrfect paws. Haha!
Teeny : Haha, very funny Mosey!
Mosey : Teeny, Angora is just too lazy or is she not able to chase them?
Teeny : It’s true Angora! Afraid to chase them? Or not able to catch them?
Angora (Lying) : How dare you! I once had a dozen… No… Two dozen giant mice hunted by me! 10 times the size of the one that just passed! In only an hour!
Shep : Two dozen, huh?
Angora : At least!
Shep : Hm… Somebody here needs to think about the importance of having a reputation to tell the truth. It was a hard enough lesson for Alma to learn…
-----
Today at Horseland, a new practice is learning : Dressage. It is not easy, and competition can be associated with it. But the goal of teaching dressage today was to help the student riders to master the control of their horse. And maybe add more discipline of competition for them in the future.

Teeny : Don’t you love dressage? It’s so graceful! Almost like dancing!... But it takes so much practice…
Angora : Of course it does! Horses and pigs need to practice. They are clumsy creatures. Not naturally graceful like cats. But then again, we are the best!
-----
Today marks their first week of training, and they needed to demonstrate their ability to evaluate their level of mastering in this new discipline. Will was in charge to train them, but Bailey accompanied him as assistant.

Alma was doing a passage in a half-school. She was trying to be the most graceful possible.

Will : Don’t forget to loosen the rein and have her neck more stretched.

Alma did what Will asked her, and they did well even though they have been trained for only 1 week only. After her performance, she was well cheered by her friends. Well, not everyone…

Chloe : Well, we can say that Alma was technically competent…
Zoey : But that riding outfit… That color is so last season! They should deduce points for that!
Molly : Oh can you just tell her she did good?
Sarah : Dressage isn’t about outfit. It’s not a fashion show. We learn dressage so we can have better chemistry with our horse.
Chloe : But dressage is a show competition. The goal is to exhibit you and your horse. So yes, it’s like a fashion show.
Bailey : We are not going to do any competition about dressage for now. We didn’t practice enough for it. Anyway, good job Alma!
Will : Yep. Nice ride. Need to hide your hand a little more when you guide Button with the rein, but it was smooth movement. You did well when I named the thing you need to improve.
Alma (Praising her mare) : Couldn’t have done it without you Button! You were great!
Bailey : Ok Chloe, you are next. Let’s see if you did practice on your own for today's exam.
Chloe (getting on her horse fastly) : Come on Chili!
Bailey : Chloe, you know what we are looking for. You and Chili need to move together. And any instruction that you give Chili must be almost invisible. Starting with your rein.
Chloe : Let’s show what we can do!

Chloe was going for a circle in the half-school. Her passage was great and she hid well the command that she gave her horse. She was so graceful and elegant in her movements. Alma goes to join the others that congratulate her. Afterwards, they return their eyes to Chloe’s performance.

Zoey : My sister makes you look like an amateur!
Alma : Oh Zoey! Can you just stop it! It’s not a competition!
Zoey : Look, Chloe and I both know that you have no style. Your outfit ruins your presentation. You could do better. Like looking at us.

Alma was really infuriated by Zoey and Chloe's comment. She decides to take revenge on them with a little lie… Nobody was watching her and Zoey. Time for a little joke!

Alma (Faking) : Look up Zoey! A wasp!
Zoey (Freaking out) : A wasp?! Where?!
Alma : On you!
Zoey : Get it off!!

The reaction of Zoey distracts Chloe’s focus on her performance. She begins to move abruptly, which spooks Chili who begins to buck and rear. Making almost Chloe fall.

Bailey : Hang on Chloe!
Will : Help CHloe down, I will calm Chili!

Will and Bailey run to Chloe and Chili. Will take the rein and pacify the agitated stallion. While Bailey tries to support Chloe that was almost falling…

Alma (Though) : Oh I didn’t want things to escalate this much… I need to be sure that people don’t know I was lying to ruin Chloe…

Will (Petting his muzzle) : Easy Chili… Easy. You were spooked, right boy? It’s alright now.
Bailey : You ok Chloe?
Chloe : Of course I am alright! I could handle it… If Chili didn’t react this way. It’s his fault!
Bailey : Chili was only confused about Zoey’s screaming and you jerking around on the saddle. You can’t blame your horse. You lost your concentration first.
Chloe : I lost my concentration because they were screaming about a wasp! I got really worried about my sister!
Zoey : Yeah… What about this wasp anyway? I didn’t see any wasps!
Chloe : Did anybody see a wasp… Expect Alma?

All eyes were directed to the Mexican girl…

Bailey : What about it Alma? What happen?
Alma (Lying) : It was there! I saw it! Even if anybody else didn’t. I have to let Zoey know. You are allergic to wasp’s sting, right?
Zoey : Yeah! So you knew it was just the perfect thing to make me scare me, and ruin Chloe's passage!

Alma (Though) : How did she figure it…?

Chloe : That was very mean!
Alma (Lying) : I would never!
Will : Hold on! This talk goes nowhere… Let’s give Alma the benedict of doubt and let’s get the horses back to the stall.

Everyone seems to agree to it and everyone takes direction toward the stable to untack their horse after today's lesson. Alma sighs in relief as nobody seems to have caught her lie.
-----
Everyone was inside brushing their horse coats after untacking them. While doing so, they talk about their prestation on dressage.

Sarah : It was a great lesson today!
Bailey : Yes it was!
Moly : We all did great! But Sarah, you looked so natural, so ladylike!
Sarah : Oh stop it! I still need to improve, my passage with Scarlet was a little clumsy.
Will : Maybe, but it can get better. And I trust you will be able to improve faster. But about being ladylike, it was really true.
Bailey : Yeah, maybe because you are a lady from the Whitney family! You have grace and elegance!
Sarah (Blushing) : You are going to make me blush you all…

Bailey (Though) : Cute…

Chloe (Side Eyes) : Chili and I were better! At least until Alma claims that she saw that wasp.
Molly : Maybe it’s karma.
Alma (Lying) : And I did see that wasp…
Chloe : You may have lied and everyone believes it. But in competition, I can assure you that if you wear these swamp green-like shirts it will scare the judge away and affect your score.
Alma : Swamp green…?! At least I am not the one who has rats in my stall!
Chloe : What? Where?!
Zoey : Did she say rats?!
Alma : Oops… I lied. There was nothing!

Molly laughed a little at the joke, but the other was a little unsure how to react.

Will : Can we focus on taking care of the horse first?
Sarah : Yes, I am starving! And Scarlet is too!
Bailey : Yeah, enough. Sarah and Will are right. Let’s get the horse on their stall so they can eat. We're gonna have lunch too.

Everyone entered the main building of Horseland where the cafeteria was, as well, the public place of Horseland. Alma and Molly were still talking about Alma 'jokes’ in the stall, while Bailey, Sarah and Will had a friendly chat about today's lesson.

Molly : Rats really Alma? That was mean!
Alma : Expectly the fact that Horseland never has any rats, but only mice.
Molly : And that’s what makes it funny!
Sarah : I am not sure. I think we shouldn’t joke about things that can scare people.
Bailey : Well, joking a little does not hurt…
Will : But you shouldn’t do them too often. Some jokes are not always funny.
-----
As they enter the canteen, a trio of animals are watching them. They, too, wait for their lunch to be served. But discute what Alma did.

Angora : I didn’t think that Alma would lie so much to trick and ruin Chloe and Zoey like that…
Shep : I just hope that Alma hasn’t started something that could get out of control… And that she won’t get too used to it.
-----
After a good lunch, Will, Sarah, Bailey, Molly and Alma go to put the horses on a free pasture in the paddock so they can eat some fresh grass and move freely. It was time to muck the stalls! They were surprised to see that Chloe and Zoey skipped lunch. They didn’t know where they were, but preferred to let them, since they always disappear when it’s time to muck. It was almost a routine for them.

Sarah : Of all the fun things about owning a horse, it is not that. I love Scarlet A lot, but mucking her stall is not my favorite activity. Though it’s important to do.
Will : Yeah, but got to be done.
Bailey : If the stall isn’t kept clean the horse can really get sick.
Will : And it can give us hints about any health problem.
Molly : Someone should say it to Chloe and Zoey… They didn’t even start yet.
Alma (Imitate the sisters) : They are probably afraid that it would ruin their manicure!
Bailey : They always skip those moments to hide somewhere, letting other people do the job for them. It’s not new. But we don’t have to be like them. Even if it’s unfair.
Alma : Where are they?
Sarah : I think I saw them in the practice ring.
Will : I think I saw the same.
Bailey : Hm… Oh! Yes! Chloe says something about losing a bracelet. She and Zoey are looking for it in the practicing area. She thinks she lost it when Chili was spooked.
Will : Well for now let’s muck this out!

They all make their way through the compost bin with their wheelbarrow full of minerals. But Alma was stopped by a light that blinded her coming from Chili’s stall. She squatted down and saw in the straw a beautiful silver bracelet.

Alma (Malicious) : No wonder they want it back… And I will make sure they get it back. Eventually…

Alma put the bracelet in her pocket and got back to rejoin her friend that was waiting for her. They question her about why she stopped in front of Chili’s tall. Alma lies, saying that she just stopped in front of his stall, because she was feeling bad for Chili. The group of friends regained their way to the compost bin.
-----
After emptying the wheelbarrows, they walk to the stable again. On the way, Sarah facepalm her face.

Sarah : Oh forget that in the public place I leave my watch there! Go ahead. I will be back!
Molly : Let’s go all together, we are not pressed.
Will : A little more walking won’t hurt.
Bailey : Yeah, we have all the afternoon free. We don’t mind Sarah!
Sarah : Well thanks!
Alma : Go, I will go to the stable. I forgot something there.
Molly : Want me to accompany you? Bailey And Will can go together with Sarah, and I go with you.
Alma : It’s alright Molly. Go with them.
Molly : If you say so…
Will : Let’s go then.
-----
Alma waited until the four persons were out of sight to put her plan in execution. She goes to the practicing ring to see Chloe and Zoey still searching for the bracelet she found and that was in her pocket.

Chloe : It has to be around somewhere here! I will never forgive myself if I lose this bracelet!
Alma : Hola amigos! What are you doing?
Chloe : Like you care! But if you must know… We are looking for my silver bracelet. It means a lot to me. I got it when I went to the olympics… In the audience. But my father got me a bracelet anyway for the occasion. It’s this event that makes me want to do horse riding. That’s why this bracelet means a lot. It’s like a memory of how I started to be such an excellent rider!

Chloe (Though) : And a rare moment that I spend with dad alone…

Alma : I should have guessed… You know… I thought I saw something shining in Chili’s stall
Chloe : Of course! I took it off in the stall somewhere safe! I completely forgot that. Come on Zoey!

After the words of Alma, the two sisters run back into the stall to confirm it. Alma was watching but followed them with a smirk.
-----
When they arrived, they were ready to search again, but couldn’t…

Chloe : I don’t see it anywhere!
Zoey : Well how are we supposed to find anything with all these straws!
Alma (Hand shovel and rack) : Here, try those!
Chloe (Begin to search) : Thanks! This makes it a lot easier!
Alma (Bringing a wheelbarrow) : After you search through it, you can put the straws here.

That’s how Chloe and Zoey start cleaning the stall. They keep on working hard, looking at each peel they make to see if the bracelet was there, even if the smell is horrible. They were determined to find the bracelet back. Alma looks at their work, giving them sloppy instructions so they can fully clean the stall on each corner. They were sweating a lot, because they were working quickly and strongly. After they finish Chili, Alma makes a lie that maybe it was Pepper's stall since their stalls are next to each other. They agree to make the effort too, because they just thought about getting the bracelet back. Alma was happy that the other was taking more time, because she can continue to play with the Stilton girls a little more. It was satisfying for her, and great for the horses that were innocent.
-----
As the two stalls were clean, Sarah, Bailey, Molly and Will were back. They just see Alma learning in the stall gate with a smug face. It makes them curious and they decide to look at what happened. They were surprised to see Pepper and Chili’s stall cleaned by Zoey and Chloe that were exhausted after all the hard work.

Bailey : Wow! Impressive! What a clean stall! You two did that?
Chloe (Tired) : But we still didn’t find my bracelet!
Alma (Get the bracelet out of her pocket) : Do you mean… This!

Everyone has their eyes wide open when the scene happens in front of them… Mix of shock, anger and disappointment. They were a little too stoned to react right away, still watching the scene proceed.

Chloe (Mad) : You have it all along?! You stole it from me?! To force us to clean the stall… I hope you are happy now!
Alma : Sì! And I think Chili and Pepper is too! Just look how clean their stalls are! You really should thank me! Haha!
Zoey (Angry) : That’s really low coming from you!
Bailey (Troubled) : Oh brother… That was a bad idea.
Molly (Disappoint) : That was just mean…
Sarah (Unsettling) : What got into you Alma…?
Will (Disburned) : Not sure… Let’s get out of here.

Everyone just left Alma while she laughed thinking that it was a good teaching for the Stilton. But she was all alone, not understanding what she did wrong.

Teeny : What would happen now? What is the repercussion of Alma action?
Shep : If Alma made out a story, just to get back at Zoey and Chloe… It would be no good for her. When you have the reputation for not telling the truth or have good action, nobody knows when to believe you.
-----
For the rest of the day, nobody did have a good conversation with Alma. Zoey and Chloe ignore her. And the others were not really happy with her comportment. Alma tries to explain it to them, but…

Alma : Guys! Believe me, I really did find it in Chili's tall. I just picked it up to play a little with Chloe and Zoey! I didn't steal it!
Bailey (Annoyed) : You want us to believe you?
Molly : You should be ashamed…
Alma :Please! I first saw it when we were going to the compost bin, when you waited for me.
Will (Lecturing) : You're saying you found it this soon and still didn’t give it back right away?
Sarah : But why not give it back sooner if you found it? I don’t understand.
Alma : It was for Chili and Pepper!
Will : There is another way to make someone understand something than by making up a story.
Alma : But…
Will : No but. That was not the right thing to do.

For the rest of day, Bailey and Molly give her a cold shoulder, not talking to her. Will and Sarah were mature enough to still talk to her if necessary, but still couldn’t get the thought of Alma actually tricking them. Zoey and Chloe did everything possible to avoid her and ignore her.
-----
Next day, there was good weather outside. What a shame that Alma's mood is not up. She still hasn't had a chance to make up with everyone. This whole accident of yesterday was still fresh in her head, just like the reaction of everyone. Today was a free journey for them. They all agree that after the whole week of training, they would have a daybreak by having a picnic in the forest. She arrived a little later than normal with her lift. After saying goodbye to her mom, she sees Sarah and Molly outside that prepare themself for their outing. Alma try a little approach with her best girl friends. With Sarah and Molly acknowledging her presence, respond by a little greeting, not daring to make eye contact. Alma knew that it was maybe not the time yet to have a chat with them. She makes her way through the stable to prepare herself too, head down. Once inside, she saw Will and Bailey talking to each other about the outing. A lot needed to be organized and they discussed it. She also greets them and the two teenagers' cousins respond formally. Still not having digested yesterday's event. Bailey didn’t dare to do more, but Will needed to make things clear with her.

Will (Firmly) : Ok Alma, I am going straight to the point. I am not gonna tolerate any made up story anymore. I presume the event of yesterday was a good exemple.
Alma : Yes…
Will : Did you at least apologize to them?
Alma : They don’t let me approach them…
Will : You will have to keep trying.
Alma : Yes Will, I will try.

Will and Bailey go into the tack room, because they need to have things done before they get themself prepared. Alma got a little pet of her horse, but needed fresh air.
-----
She went into the pasture where green grass was covering the ground and the wind was pure. The sun was hitting hard for her to see. As she was blinded by the light, she could see a pair of familiar boots on the ground. It was Zoey’s riding boots. But it looked like she was laying down. The top of her body was hidden by a brush… Did something happen to her? Was she hurt? She was not moving, and there was no response when she called out for her. She needs to inform Will! She ran toward the stable, in hope to get help. Will, Bailey, Sarah and Molly were there, talking.

Alma : Quick! Something happened to Zoey! She is laying in the grass not moving! She didn't respond to me when I called her!
Will (Panicked) : What?! Where?!
Sarah (Worried) : Oh no! I hope it’s nothing serious!
Bailey : We need to go see if she is alright!
Molly : Show the way!

Everyone runs to where Alma has seen Zoey, just to see her, standing high, talking to her sister…

Zoey : Hmm… What’s the big commotion?
Chloe : You all look kind of panicked…
Molly : Are you alright Zoey?!
Zoey : Of course I am! Why wouldn't it be not?

They all turn their heads toward Alma.

Bailey : Alma, didn’t Will just tell you to not have any more made out stories?!
Alma : B-But! Zoey was laying on the ground! I saw her. She didn’t respond when I talked to her. And she didn’t move.
Zoey : I was just taking some sun! And I didn’t want to talk to you after yesterday!
Will (Serious) : Zoey, I told you not to lay in the grass like this anywhere. It’s not the first time that someone made a mistake. And it’s only natural to respond when someone is calling you.
Bailey : You screamed like someone was dead!
Alma : But I was really worried!
Chloe : Tss!
Zoey : Yeah, like you were worried about us when we were cleaning the stall? I think you were pretty amused by it!
Alma : About that… I am sorry. Ok?
Molly (Whispering to Sarah) : It doesn’t sound honest, more forced…
Sarah (Whispering back) : Please don’t add more tension.
Zoey : Even if you excuse yourself, we won’t forgive it!
Chloe : Well say sister! Let’s get back into the stall to prepare.

Everyone just got back to what they were doing, leaving Alma alone, as nobody believed her.
-----
Like yesterday, Alma is still left alone. Her head down, she follows from a distance the others. They were all packing at each other's side. They were about to tack their horse when Alma tried to engage in a conversation with Sarah and Bailey. They were talking about a singer that they seem to enjoy. A certain Christ Halter. Good thing for her, it could be a way to reconcile with them. She has heard of him recently, loved his music. She gave herself the opportunity to share pleasant information with them.

Alam : Hey Amigos! Did you know that this singer you are listening to has released a new album?
Bailey : What… Really? I thought he wouldn’t release anything before he came back from his tour.
Sarah : Yes, yesterday he made the announcement. I just checked. Nothing new for now.
Bailey : Alma, ok! We understand that you want to get into our good side again and try to please us, But lying won’t help your case. Only making things worse.
Alma : Maybe I just mistook what he was saying… I am sorry.
Molly : Talking about Christ Halter? Isn’t he on tour right now? I just can’t wait until he finishes it to release his new album.
Bailey (Side eye) : Yeah… We just got the news from Alma…
Alma : I-I am sorry! I just wanted to give you the information because I heard you talk about him. He is also a good singer that I love listening to.
Bailey : Keep it. You tack Button we are going in a few minutes. Let’s go, Sarah. I will help you to put the saddle bag on Scarlet.
Sarah (Joking) : Are you saying that I am too short or not strong enough?
Bailey (Try to correct himself) : Wh-?! No! I just want to help!
Sarah : I'm just joking, don't worry. Thanks for proposing help.
Bailey (Stretch his neck, blushing) : O-Of course!
Molly : Let’s have the horses outside once they are tacking up.

Alma watches them interact, feeling left aside. How much she missed having normal and friendly joking with her friends. She just knows that she may have broken the trust that bonded them. Now, nobody would believe her in what she said. Even if it’s just a little mistake of situation and communication. Alma does regret having tricked Chloe and Zoey because it distances herself from her friends, but not because of what she did to the Stilton sisters. She tells herself it was only fair since they are always snobbish to her. But it does have consequences.
-----
Molly, Sarah and Bailey leave after packing with their horses outside to finish to prepare themself. Alma decides to just tack her horse. When finishing, she ties Button outside. She went back inside for the saddle bag. Alma gets past Chloe and Zoey that give her glare. She got next to Molly, hoping to reconnect with her friend.

Alma : Can you believe they are still not over with the bracelet? I say sorry to them…
Molly : Understand them, it was a mean trick you pull on them!
Alma : After all the nasty things they say to me? They have it going! It was a payback! I don’t understand why you're siding with them and ignoring me when they are snobbish to you all too!
Sarah (Lecturing) : Listen Alma… Didn’t you hear that this bracelet means a lot to Chloe? It holds strong memories for her. You prefer taking revenge than making a good choice by giving it back. By doing this, it makes you look bad by putting yourself at their level. You don’t have to get back at them. As long as you do what is right, you will be more advantageous.
Alma (Not able to accept her fault) : But I am the one that found it and still gives it back!
Bailey (Moralize) : But you could have given it back earlier. By the time that Chloe and Zoey finish cleaning the stalls, they thought that the bracelet was gone for good.
Alma (Trying to justify her) : But they clean the stalls! And the horse is a priority like Will say!
Bailey : That’s not the goal of this conversation! They were feeling really bad about something that didn’t happen. That was just not nice. Doesn’t matter how nasty they are. Look at us, they all find a way to upset us. But we know that we are better than that. We expected better from you.
Will (Interrupt) : Ok everyone! Time to leave!
Sarah : Coming Will!
Bailey : Lead the way cousin!

After this lecturing from the 3 friends, Alma can only realize that it was really wrong of her to have done such a mean trick. Now that she thinks about it was more personal than for Chili and Pepper.
-----
As the group follows each other, Alma stays behind, leaving some distance between them so she can continue to think about it.

Alma : Oh Button… Maybe I did go a little too far getting back at Chloe and Zoey. From now on, there is nothing but the truth from Alma Rodriguez. No matter what Chloe and Zoey do… But I still need a way to get my friend back… From their comportment this morning, it looks like they didn’t forgive me yet.
-----
On their way through a nice place to picnic, Chloe and Zoey hold a conversation about fashion while Bailey and Molly chat together, leaving Will to lead as he knows the wood better than anyone else. But where was Sarah and Alma?

Will : Hm? Why is Sarah this far from us?
Bailey : I don't know. Doesn’t seem like she has any problem. Want me to check on her?
Will : I will let you continue straight forward. It shouldn’t be long. I will join her. Are you okay with that?
Bailey : Yeah, sure.

Will mention to Chloe, Zoey and Molly that they need to follow Bailey for a few minutes. Soon, he was in front of Sarah.

Sarah : Will? You are not leading?
Will : No. You were behind. Everything ok?
Sarah : Yeah… I presume.
Will (Trying to light up her mood) : What’s on your mind? I hope it’s not about how our picnic with Bailey goes? I swear this little food fight was not on the planning.
Sarah : Haha! You are joking? It was the best part!
Will : Make you smile and laugh, it’s a good start. So what seems to bother you?
Sarah : It’s about Alma…
Will : Did she do something to you? You need to say it. I already warned her.
Sarah : Yes… And no.
Will : Explain.

Sarah tells Will what happened with her and Bailey.

Will : Seriously…?
Sarah : But it was not a lie… Technically. And when I think about it. Yes, the bracelet was an unkind action. But after that, it was kind of all… Misunderstand or misinformation. I want to believe that Alma stops and she tries to make up to us. Think about it.
Will : I can see where you came from. It’s true that after the bracelet everything was maybe wrongly assumed. It’s also the first time she ‘lied’ to us too. We kind of gave her the cold shoulder.
Sarah : I don’t know what to think about all this.
Will : Let’s see how things go. Better to go back in front. I leave Bailey lead. But he doesn’t know around here a lot.
Sarah : Not as much as you I guess?
Will : You bet! You will stay behind?
Sarah : Alma is kind of far. I don't want her to lose us on the way. Since everything that happens she distances herself a lot. I don’t want her to believe that we are not friends anymore. Just that we can’t accept her action. We can’t just stop talking.
Will (Laughing) : And you are right again. You got bonus points!
Sarah (Laughing) : Haha! You are so silly Will! Go before Bailey makes us turn in round!

Will go leaving Sarah alone again. But she waited a little for Alma. When Alma is seen. Sarah waves to her.

Sarah : Alma! There you are. You really were far behind.
Alma : Sarah? You are not following the group?
Sarah : I do. But I was waiting for you.
Alma : Really? I thought you were all avoiding me because of what I did…
Sarah : We did give you a cold shoulder, yes. But you can’t fully blame us for it. Yes, I am sorry for my comportment toward you. But it is difficult to keep up with your speech.
Alma : I see…
Sarah : I want you to know that we don’t have the intention to not be not your friend anymore.
Alma : Really…?
Sarah : Yes.
Alma : Thanks Alma… What about the others?
Sarah : Will know. I talked to him. But let Molly, Bailey, Chloe and Zoey come to you by themself.
Alma : Yes… I just say to Button I have no intention to pull such a trick again. Believe me Sarah…
Sarah : Okay Alma. I will believe you.

Sarah and Alma start to continue to walk side by side, following the group in front. Will was back to the level of Bailey. Will tell everything to Bailey.

Bailey : So we do like nothing happened?
Will : It’s not that. But the fact that we can’t keep the cold shoulder forever. Look. Sarah is talking to Alma. Let’s try to make an effort.
Bailey : If you and Sarah say so. I will give it a try.

After 1 hour of walking, the group stopped at an open area in the forest near a stream. Will command to stop.

Will : This looks like a good place for lunch. Let’s tie the horse and unpack!

Everyone does as Will says. After that, everyone finds a good spot to have a little lunch. Molly chose to sit on some forest moss by the three. As she was about to sit down Alma jumped and cried to her friend.

Alma : Wait! Isn’t that poison ivy?!
Molly : Poison ivy?!
Sarah : Calm down Molly, you have nothing on you.
Molly : Wait a minute… This wouldn’t be another of your tricks?
Will (Kneel down touching the plant) : That’s not poison ivy. It’s sometimes a mistake made by those who don’t know them better. This peculiar plant is harmless.
Sarah : You see Molly? Nothing to be scared of. Alma must have just mistook them. She means well.
Alma : I am honest, yes! It just looks like what I saw in a book. I was sure it was poison ivy.
Chloe : Hmm… yes.
Zoey : Sure…
Alma (Pissed by the attitude of Molly, Chloe and Zoey) : It was an honest mistake! Like Will and Sarah say! But fine! Don’t believe me! I will just go eat lunch by myself!
Sarah : Wait Alma!
Bailey : Leave her be Sarah… Let her fresh up her mind a little. You won't be able to talk to her in her state.

As Alma leaves, she goes a little more far than where the group was. She follows the steam and sits across the rock that surrounds the little waterfall. She unpack her lunch and eat a bit thinking how could everyone still not believe her when she says the truth. As she continued to eat, she heard noise coming from the brush. Alma thought it was maybe some wild animal, like a hare or a deer. What surprised her was that it was not an innocent little beast, but a giant gray wolf! Alma was stunned to find herself face to face with a wolf! She doesn’t know why, but the wolf didn’t seem to like her presence. The animal was ready to jump at her, but quickly, Alma stood on her feet again and ran for her life toward the group to warm them so they could leave!
-----
Meanwhile, everyone was lunching together, well, not Chloe and Zoey that just like to be by the two of them, not wanting to mix with the others. As they eat, Sarah brings the subject of Alma again on the table.

Sarah : Molly, don’t you think you go a little too far with Alma?
Molly : Why? She tried to pull off her trick on me. Her friend! I just can’t trust her!
Sarah : She did lie one time for the bracelet, but after it was all a misunderstanding.
Bailey : I don’t get it.
Will : First when Alma talked about Zoey collapsing on the ground, she really did see her on the ground, but she refused to talk to her, making her think she was hurt. And it was not the first time it happened.
Sarah : Second, it was about the singer with you Bailey. Alma mistook his announcement for something else. She just wanted to share the news.
Bailey : …
Will : Finally, for the poison ivy, it could be mistaken for anyone that doesn't know the difference. She just wanted to warm you, because she cares.
Molly : …
Sarah : Yes, the accident with the bracelet was really wrong. But it doesn’t mean we can’t just stop talking to her and ignore her. Moreover, Alma thinks you all don’t want to be friends with her anymore.
Will : You say that you don’t want to be at the same level as Chloe and Zoey…
Sarah : …But you do right now.

Bailey and Molly were left speechless, and understood what they meant, but it was difficult for them to trust Alma again. They promised to make an effort…
-----
After a good lunch in the forest, everyone was packing back so they could return to Horseland. Missed just Alma that left to eat alone. They needed to call her back so they could all go to the ranch together. But when they were about to search for her, they heard a scream, Alma coming from the brushes, sweating and panting from her running. This shocked everyone, but what she said next was really hard to hear…

Alma : Wolf! I saw a wolf! Near the waterfall of the steam!
Chloe Yeah right! The girl who cried wolf! Please, try something else!
Zoey : You can just tell your lies somewhere else!
Alma : But I really saw one!
Bailey : What do you think Will?
Will : There haven't been any wolves in this park zone for years.
Bailey : That’s all I need to hear.
Sarah : Bailey, give Alma a chance to explain!

All of sudden, all the horses begin to whine and begin to be all agitated. Like they were frightened by something… Or someone. Everyone tries to calm their horses down.

Molly : What’s up with the horses?! They were ok until-
Zoey : Until Alma ran and scared them about a wolf!
Alma : But I really-
Bailey : Didn’t you hear what Will said? Alma, now that you are here, we need to go back to Horseland. My parents will be worried. Why go confirm something that may not be true?

Bailey, Molly, Chloe and Zoey go on their horses and begin to make the way back. Leaving only Will and Sarah with Alma.

Sarah : Alma, are you sure it was a wolf? Maybe it was another animal.
Will : I want to believe you, but what is strange is why would a wolf attack you? It would gain nothing, apart from your lunch. Let me see if there has been any activity of dangerous animals at the moment. But Bailey is right, let’s go back to Horseland first.
Alma : But…

Sarah and Will also make their way to mount their horses and follow the others that leave. For the rest of the day, Bailey, Molly, Chloe and Zoey decide that they wanted to continue on the dressage training. Will go search for any new on the perimeter of Horseland if the ranger has signaled any wolves around. But, no. No sign of spotting. Will and Sarah conclude that maybe Alma must have mistaken the animal for something else that may resemble a wolf. But this answer didn’t please Alma, because she really did see a wolf with her own eyes, and it was not friendly. She plans something to prove her words. But she needed to wait until tomorrow.
-----
The next day, Alma decided to come sooner than everyone. She tries to avoid Will and Bailey, or any worker at Horseland by hiding herself. When there was no one in the stable, Alma prepared her horse and packed her. Her goal was to prove to everyone that she wasn’t lying. She carefully prepared her camera so she could take pictures of her proof. Button wasn’t really enchanted with the idea to chase the wolf, because she knew they were truly a danger in the forest, but could only follow her owner, wishing that everything would go smoothly…
-----
Scarlet : She is going looking for the wolf?! Is she crazy?!
Calypso : And bringing Button in her mess?!
Aztec : Humans…
Chili : For once, I agree. What a stupid idea to go look for danger!
Pepper : Right, it will put all of us in danger!
-----
As Alma and Button come to trick their way toward the picnic place, Alma begins her inspection. She couldn’t find anything. But maybe near the waterfall, she would find a proof. And yes, there was her proof. A huge paw print. It was clearly too big to be a normal dog, and it could only be a canine. She took a picture. As Alma and Button continue their way for proof, Button begins to be more and more agitated. She could smell the danger. Alma did not understand her comportment, taking it was only disobedience. Soon, the wolf is at view. Groaning and showing teeth, it was not meant to be a friendly meeting. Alma wanted a last proof. So she just took a picture quickly and wanted to go back to Horseland. But Button was too scared. She rear, throwing Alma out of her back so she could run away, leaving Alma alone against the wolf. Button couldn’t never fight the wolf alone. Her goal was to go to Horseland, reaching for help. As for Alma, the flash of the camera scared the wolf, taking it as an attack. Alma stands on, and begins to run as quickly as she can to get away from the wolf. With a lot of luck and good ability to climb, she got into a tree branch. She knew that wolves can’t climb. So she was safe… For now. She doesn't know if the branch will stay solid enough. She doesn’t also understand why the wolf is still on her now that the animal can’t reach her. Alma thought that maybe the wolf was attracted by the food of the picnic and wanted some lunch again. The wolf was really persistent, not wanting to let her go. Like the wolf doesn’t want her here. Alma now can only wish that Button brought help, because she didn’t warn anyone about her plan…
-----
At Horseland, everyone was getting ready for the dressage lesson given by Will.

Molly : I wonder where Alma and Button are?
Bailey : It's strange that Button wasn’t in her stall. Alma must have come sooner and waited that no one was in the stable to take Button and go somewhere.
Chloe : We don't need to wait for her! Where is Will? He should be there for the lesson.
Zoey : Yeah! How does he dare make us wait, and begin late.
Sarah : It’s more worrying than daring…
Bailey : Will was the first one to learn that Button was gone. So my dad asked him to walk around Horseland for any trace to track Alma.

Soon enough, Will was indeed back, looking perplexed.

Will : I spot some fresh track leading toward the mounting. The same way that we took for yesterday. It could be Button and Alma.
Bailey : Cousin, you look worried.
Will : You remember yesterday? Maybe Alma will go back there…
Sarah : You don’t suppose she is gone looking for that wolf… Do you?
Will : That’s what I thought…
Chloe : Oh please Sarah… You are not falling for that old trick do you? I thought you would be more smart than that.
Zoey : Alma is probably ashamed to show her face after all the lies that she has been telling.
Will : No time to debate on that! We have a rider that disappeared and that’s no joke!

As everyone was quarreling about what to do, a neigh was heard. It was clearly Button. She was running toward the stable. The problem was… There were no riders on her back. And everyone in equestrianism knows that a horse tacked with no rider is a lot of worry. Button was showing no sign to stop, as she was panicked. Will and Bailey run to her in hope to calm her. Will takes care of the rein as he is more strong and experimented to calm a horse and stopped them in their impulse, and Bailey attempts to calm her by petting her muzzle.

Will : Woah, easy girl! Button, everything is fine.
Sarah (She follows the guys) : Easy Button, it’s okay! Where is Alma?

Button only neigh but Sarah could clearly understand. Bailey and Will let her do as they trust her gift with horses.

Chloe : There she goes… Talking to the horses again.
Sarah : What is it girl? Is Alma alright? Did she find the wolf?

Every animal knew that Sarah could at some point understand them. So they all begin to be agitated again, in the hope to make their humans understand the situation of this morning. Even Shep barks loudly and he goes as biting Will’s jeans like he wants to guide him.

Sarah : Maybe Alma’s wolf is truly real. It was not some mistaken animal, but a true wolf!
Will : For sure, something scared Button!
Bailey : We got to find Alma! She may be hurt!
Chloe : What really?
Molly : Oh come on! Even if it’s not true, a horse coming without a rider is never a good sign!
Zoey : Hurt to say this sis but… Even if Alma lies, the fact that Button comes back without her means no good.

Everyone got ready to search for Alma, hoping she was alright. They begin to go where they picnic as it was the spot where Alma talks about the wolf, and the prints show the same way.
-----
Sadly the situation with Alma didn’t worsen, nor improve. She was always stuck to her tree with a wolf down. The wolf stretched the trunk in hope to get at the level of Alma, but failed. Alma took the chance to examine the wolf from her height. The wolf was not this big, but more big than a big dog. It has gray fur, and as white on the neck and stomach… Strangely, the wolf has appearing tits… Wolves don’t usually have such… Anomaly. They are athletic and muscular. Well, that’s what Alma read in her book.
-----
The rest of the group made their way toward the picnic spot. They took the initiative to bring Button as she is the last one to see her, and may know where she is. And Shep is good at tracking. Even Chloe and Zoey decide to go despite not forgiving Alma. As nobody has enough experience to take care of two horses at the same time. It was Will’s responsibility. Arriving at the place, they search for any hint of Alma’s location. They scream Alma’s name hoping for a response. Little did they know that Alma was further away after she tried to escape the wolf. So she can’t hear anything. As they search, Shep begins to growl at something he finds on the ground. A big paw print of a canine.

Bailey : What is it Shep? Did you find something?... Whoa look at that Will! Never seen such a print.
Will : That's rather a really big canine print… Maybe a big coyote…
Bailey (Guilty) : Or Alma was telling the truth about seeing a wolf…
Molly (Resentful) : Alma probably goes to get proof of the wolf when nobody believes her! It’s all our fault!
Will : Let’s not think about the worse or the guilt that you may feel. We need to find her! Let’s ride!

At the same moment, Button begins to be agitated again. Will and Sarah understand that Button may have smelled or felt Alma’s presence and wanted to give the message to them. Will let the rein down a little, letting Button show the way. Everyone follows Will who begins to canter.
-----
Back at Alma, she was beginning to be really tired. Standing on a tree was not comfortable and she has been there for quite some time. Maybe 2 hours… She begins to lose hope, thinking that the others just didn’t want to save her, or that they were other wolves and they attacked Button. As Alma can’t stop her wild imagination, the wolf suddenly senses something. And so it flew away, like it was scared of something. Hoofs noise was heard, as well bark and her name screamed. It was the group, on their horses, making their way toward her. It was them that scared the wolf away.

Molly :Alma! Where are you?
Alma : Here!

What surprised them was to see Alma on a three. But they were happy to see her safe at least.

Sarah : What are you doing up there?
Alma : You may not believe me… But I was chased by a wolf. But oh glad I am to see you all!
Will : I couldn’t clearly see because I was guiding Button too. But didn’t you see something running in the forest when we arrived?
Bailey : Yes. But… Don’t ask me what it was. I don’t have the knowledge of you Will. And it was really quick. I couldn't even see clearly what animal it was.
Alma : Oh you found Button?! I thought she could have been attacked by other wolves I didn’t see. Oh you are safe mi Bonito! I was so worried for her! Oh I am glad to see you too! You see? I was telling the truth about a wolf!
Bailey : To say the truth. Yes, there was an animal. But we still don’t know for sure what it was.
Alma : But I got proof. I have my camera. There is a picture! And I found a print! Look at the three, there are big scratches on them!
Will : We did see the print. And the scratches are visibly freshly made. But maybe it was a big coyote. Guess we'll never know. Nature is to stay untouch.
Alma : But it’s true! Why wouldn’t anybody believe me?!
Chloe : You can’t blame us for not believing you.
Zoey : You made many things lately. We don’t know what to believe.
Alma (Guilty and repent) : You are right… It is my fault. I shouldn’t have begun making stuff just to get back at you. But you made fun of my outfit, of me. And you all do nasty things to us all the time.
Chloe : But you didn’t need to make us clean the stalls! My nails are awful!
Will : Seriously?
Sarah : We are trying to get everything right, and you still complain about your nails? You wouldn’t complain if Chili was to get sick because you didn’t clean their stall.
Chloe : Now that we know that you are ok, I want to get back to Horseland.
Zoey : Maybe we should just teach her fashion.
Chloe : Zoey! Don’t even think about it!
Bailey : At least, thanks for coming…
Molly : Those two won’t ever change…
Alma : If only I couldn’t have my camera. It must fall when I am running or when I climb in the tree.
Sarah : Alma…
Alma : Oh I guess I will just forget it… I am really hungry. I am hungry as a wolf. That’s something you can believe in!
Sarah : Yes of course.
-----
As everyone made their way back to the ranch. Suddenly, Will commands them to stop and be quiet so they can hear the noise.

Will : You heard that? Listen!

A noise could be heard coming from the forest…

Bailey : I may not be best with animal’s knowledge, but it doesn't sound like a coyote…
Will : Of course, that’s a howling.
Alma : Told ya! The wolf was really scary, but looked strange.
Will : What do you mean?
Alma : Well, the wolf wouldn’t let go of me. And as noticeably tits and-
Will : You say what?
Alma : Well, I could take the time to watch it before you come. I see that the wolf didn’t look like a normal one…
Will : By the description you give… It may be a female. If she tries to attack you she may have a litter hiding. Wolves attack when they sense that you are too close to something they need to protect. You must have approached her hideout when you went to lunch yesterday by yourself. She wanted you away from her cubs. We will need to contact the forest guard back at Horseland to secure the spot.
Alma : Perfect! Let’s get out now before it gets dark!
Sarah : What a great idea!
Bailey : Of course!
Molly : You bet!
Will : Here you know the way back, lead the way.
-----
Shep : So you see… When you get a reputation for making things up.. Nobody knows when to believe you. Even if you are telling the truth. Right Angora?
Angora : So what are you implying?
Teeny : Two dozen giant mice by 1 hour?
Shep : Anything you would like to change in that story, Angora?
Angora : Well… Maybe. It wasn’t exactly two dozen. And maybe they were not giants. And maybe not in 1 hour…
Shep : But other than that… But things happen exactly the way you say it?
Angora : Cat parole!
Shep : See you next time!
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Lesson : ‘The truth doesn’t cost anything, but a lie could cost you everything’
It’s important to understand the importance of always saying the truth and not deforming it. A day, if you tell the truth, but everyone is too used to your made up stories, you will be the one in trouble, even if the situation is an emergency. Remember that you will benefit more at saying the truth than by covering it!

- Review -
(I will not talk about animation’s error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let’s not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don’t get me started with the voice or accent, I don’t always understand what they say either. And don’t mention where the adults are… I think they don’t exist in the series… And the scenario doesn’t always make sense)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- Again with the plot, but it was not really about lying… Well true lying, but about joking and tricking people around too much… And I don’t understand why to make an episode about lying with Alma? Chloe and Zoey lie all the time until they are discovered. But in only 1 day, Alma tells a few lies and they don’t believe her anymore? Will was the only one that used his head. Trying to figure things out before making any judgment. And I don’t know why nobody pays attention to what he says. Feel like if you play too many tricks or jokes, it will come back at you one day…

- The bracelet moment was kinda satisfying. I mean, it would be a good thing to give her back when found. But cleaning the stall was really good to see. It should serve them right to clean their horse’s tall. But I think I can understand their point of view. Maybe Sarah, Molly, Bailey and Will believe that Alma voluntarily takes their bracelet, like stealing just to make them do what she wants.

- When the group was heading to have lunch, the way that Alma, Bailey, Alma and Sarah laugh was funny? It sounded devilish… What happened to them?

- I can understand that mucking up a stall is really dirty and disgusting. But how can Chloe and Zoey not like to clean it, but are okay to step on it with their riding boots that they probably designed? Why can they just, but adapted clothes or wear gloves like Will? If it’s about fashion and look, you're not on the good territory for it girls! I feel bad for Pepper. Chili’s stall was cleaning, but not Pepper. Rip… I also can’t understand how Chloe and Zoey don't suffer from any consequences about not cleaning the stall.
*Storytime* = In my ranch, where I was doing equitation, I couldn’t have a free pass to not clean the stall. It would have led me to be expelled from the ranch for giving more jobs to others. My horse was not their responsibility completely. It was mine only.

- If you have something that you care about a lot… Why bring it to a ranch where you can lose it or break it?! And Zoey keeps searching while her sister and Alma talk is funny.

- Wait… They go for lunch, but after cleaning the horse’s stall they go for a picnic? Maybe because it was lunch and dinner? I can’t keep track of time in Horseland…

- I am actually very happy that they show another discipline about equestrianism than only jumping. Dressage is something beautiful, but needs to be well used and trained (No abuse). But in the episode, the passage isn’t really coherent. I never see a backward passage nor a turn on yourself passage… It can stay still, and while changing direction, but not like this.
*Storytime* = I did a lot of dressage when I was horse riding. It was what I loved to do the most, and I did have a good control of my horse. I was practicing basic in canter to master my horse well. Like cercle, volte, passage, diagonal and through cercle. I did not do any lateral movement, because my goal was just to trust my horse more, and guide him better.

- How can the group not hear Alma scream when she sees the wolf? Or they didn’t hear the wolf. Why did the wolf didn’t go for the group?

- How could Chloe, Molly, Zoey, Will, Bailey and Sarah not understand that if all the horses whine, they are scared or something is up that stresses them?

- How couldn’t everyone not see the claws scratches on the three? We can clearly see the wolf trying to climb, leaving a trace. So how couldn’t they not see them?

- First the mountain lion and now a wolf? You will need to explain to me why he behaves like this. First, wolves are hardly alone. Second, wolves don't chase humans to eat them… Last, wolves don’t just act like this! Why doesn't the series show true animal behavior except the horses?!

Added point = I am not really proud of this episode… I feel the beginning was good, but for trying to match the lesson, About always telling the truth without modifying too much, the story was really difficult… I tried my best for this, but it was not my favorite episode so far… I hope you were able to follow up. Because I feel that I lost myself in this story while writing it…

*Again, I am not the best to talk about equestrianism, but I will make sure to search about it so I don’t even think about it. But sometimes, even the internet doesn’t say everything, but gives some good hints. All the search I am doing can be found with only few key words*
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Fun fact : Did you know that Shep is the narrator of the story? Even if sometimes, the voice that resumes the episode before it begins is Will's voice or other voice, it’s Shep that tells the story to the audience. Why? Because he is the narrator of the story. He also breaks the fourth wall a lot, talking directly at you, the one that watches and listens to the show. For those who don’t know, the fourth wall is the wall that separates reality from the fiction that you are watching. It means that the characters know that they are watched by people and they interact with them, knowing too they are not real.

Chapter Text

Today at Horseland, a big event just came to happen… Usually, it is always a sunny day, with fresh weather and a soft smell of nature. But it stinks, like something was burning. A lot of trees disappear. The view was black and ashy. And dark gray smoke still fills the air. Indeed, a forest fire was the cause of everything. A dog, a pig and a cat were walking through this miserable field…

Teeny : Eww… What a mess!
Shep : Who knew that humans could do so much damage in only a night…
Teeny : But they are our humans, remember? Give them a break. Accidents happen.
Angora : Even if they are our humans, they should have been more careful. Cats wouldn’t make such a mistake.
Shep (Scolding) : And what do you know about responsibility? All you are responsible for is to sleep, eat and get groom. You don’t even do your one responsibility about chasing mice, letting Mosey do the job.
Angora (Defensive) : At least I wouldn’t have made such a mistake like starting a fire which would put everyone in danger!
Teeny (Scolding) : Stop it both of you! The most important thing is that our humans are all safe! They made a mistake but they will learn from them. Don’t you care for them?
Shep : I guess so… You are right.
Angora : For once… I agree.
Teeny : Thank you!
Angora : Shep, you should find yourself lucky to not come with them. But maybe things would happen differently. You wanted to go, right?
Shep : I wish I could come, but I wouldn’t be such a help… I remember the morning they left… It was 2 days ago…
-----
Two days ago. It was the day to depart for a first group camping all together! Everyone was getting ready to leave. They were going to sleep in a tent on the ground. They won’t have access to technology. They will be all alone by themself. It was going to be a great adventure! Of course, the riders couldn’t go by themself, having no survival instinct and tips. Will was going to supervise and make sure everything was going to be fine.

Will : Everyone pack up and ready to go?
Sarah : Sure I am Will!
Zoey : Yep!
Chloe : Of course!
Molly : You betcha!
-----
Shep : I don’t get why I can't go with them. I want to go and help them and enjoy the trip too…
Teeny : Well, the camp is going too far away. They want to go alone. You are needed at the ranch with Bailey. And it could give you a little break from watching them over and over again.
Angora : I hope they got lost for a while… Maybe like this we are going to have a little peace and quiet around.
Shep : I like it better when everyone is together.
-----
For such a big trip, and a first in a big group, it was important to be well prepared and organized to make sure everything is fine before departing. Will was named to ensure that. Beginning with packing. Each rider needed a bag of clothes, a bag of ‘Essentiel’, a sleeping bag and tent, and a bag of camping tools/supplies.

Will : I am gonna examine all your bags and packing. Let me see your Alma… Seems fine. You are free to go finish tacking your horse.
Alma : Thanks Will!
Will : Hmm Molly. I can give you points for the style… But I am not sure it’s gonna pass the gate with me.
Molly (Pleading eyes to let her go) : Oh Will!
Will : Yes? You know that doesn't work with me, right?
Molly : … You are no fun…
Will : Go repack. You don’t need such… Comfort while camping. You need the essentiel.
Molly : Got it…
Will : And what have we here?
Chloe : Two days of supplies! Just like you say Will!
Zoey : We are so prepared!
Will (Looking at the bag of supplies) : You look a little overprepared to me. You must be kidding. A hairdryer? Where were you planning to plug this?
Chloe : A girl has to look at her best!
Zoey : Can we not bring an extension?
Will : We need to reorganize all of this! Look at what you bring, you don’t need any of those.
Zoey : Hey, we need this stuff!
Will : I am sorry but… How about packing real camping supply instead?
Zoey : What…? How many utensils do we need…?
Will : Chloe, Zoey… I am sure to have already told you. Everyone has responsibility on this trip that is affecting the whole group. If there is trouble we need to get ready to handle anything. For instance, a first aid kit is an absolute must. Expectly when there is a cell phone to call for help, and have any important number saved and programmed. Like the forest service, the forest ranger, anti-poison department, the ranch and all. And it’s always useful if someone gets hurt or is sick. Now, go repack everything. We are leaving soon. I need to talk with Bailey and check Sarah’s bags too.
Zoey : Yes, okay… It’s no fun…
Chloe : What kind of trouble can get with only 2 days camping? Do we really need all this stuff over ours?
Zoey : Yeah… I don't get it. Everyone is so seriously prepared! Why do we need to bring more supplies?
-----
Inside the stable was Bailey, occupied to have work. He keeps complaining while working.

Bailey : Somebody needs to stay to have the chores done! There will be another camping trip!... What’s good to cry about? Maybe it will rain on them!
Will : Hey Bailey! How are you doing here?
Bailey : Fine I guess. I am still sad to not come with you all.
Will : Yeah. Sorry about that. your parents charged you for the chores. Normally, it would be my responsibility or the worker to, but we lack of manwork this week because of the event in the city. I need to go to supervise, and your parents are overworking.
Bailey : I would love to come. Man…
Sarah (Coming into the stable, joining the boys talking) : It’s okay Bailey, you will come next time with us.
Bailey : For your first time camping, I would like to come. It’s like some kind of baptism.
Sarah : Well, I am sure you are as good as Will for camping.
Will : Yes! You have the most experience in camping after me. That’s why you stay. The others don't have any experience. You don't need to learn anything.
Bailey : Thanks guys. Well, you better go before the sun goes down. Did you all finish packing?
Will : I checked everyone. Just need to recheck. And Sarah, I verified your pack, it’s perfect! You are born to go camping!
Sarah : Never could have done without Bailey’s advice!
Will : Let’s get going then! See you in two days Bailey! If you need anything, call us.
Bailey (Wink) : More like if you need me or miss me, call me!
-----
Soon enough, the group leaves after checking again, and after saying goodbye to Bailey. it was time for them to go to the camping place. With their horses, they keep hiking for a while. It was a new challenge for the riders to do camping by themself, but it was also a challenge for the horses that never did this much endurance and climbing. Jimber and Scarlet keep a good rhythm. Alma and Molly were behind, trying to follow. As for Chloe and Zoey, they were more behind. For the occasion, everyone was advised to wear comfortable and warm clothes. But adapted for riding. Will was wearing a black hoodie and dark blue jeans. Alma has a really big white sweater that has green sleeves with a blue jogging. Molly has a white t-shirt, wearing a pink jacket over it and light blue jogging. Sarah has white hoodie under a short red furred (False) vest and black jeans. Chloe was wearing only a purple legging with a light purple t-shirt and a matching purple jean jacket, just like her sister, but turquoise. Chloe and Zoey were all designed clothes… Not very accommodable, but still pass.

Will : We are coming to a meadow. We can give the horses some freedom and lose the reins!
Chloe : Thank goodness! All this climbing is really exhausting!
Zoey : Oh really!
Alma : Oh Chicas! Did you forget that you are not the one climbing, but your horse. Give them some praise for their job.
Sarah : Oh Will… this is beautiful! You sure know a lot of pretty places around Horseland! Thanks for sharing them with us!
Will : Sure is. But I only discover them with time. They are still a lot unknown. But with the ride, we can explore more and view more scenery.
Alma : Seeing landscapes is always a great hobby!
Molly : Couldn’t agree more!
Chloe : How much longer before the campsite?
Zoey : Oh Chloe, try to enjoy the view for once. It changes from the city and usual view closer to Horseland.
Will : It's behind the mountain. We should be able to arrive when sunset begins.
Moly : I got an idea! Last to cross the meadow does the dishes! Go Calypso!
Alma : Màs rapido Button!
Sarah : You are on Molly! Yah Scarlet!
Chloe : There is something interesting! Go boy!
Zoey : Yes! Competition with a bet! Lead Pepper!
Will : Hold a second…! Oh, why not! Come on Jimber. Show them how it’s done!

Everyone begins to race in the wide meadow. Will was the last to go, but he easily surpassed Chloe and Pepper. Sarah takes the lead as she gets past Alma and Molly. Will takes more in speed and quickly overtake Alma and Molly, leaving only Sarah and Will in front. They were both pretty close to each other, smirking as they got both at the same level.

Sarah (Grinning) : Trying to catch me on? Go girl, let’s lose him!
Will (Challenging) : Want to win, let’s see it! Yah Jimber!

But Sarah gave a push to Scarlet, which gave her the victory, Will only 2 seconds seconds after her. Sarah exclaims her victory with Scarlet, praising her for this race. Sadly, Molly was the last, even if she was the one to propose this race.

Sarah : Oh yeah! I win!
Will : Good one Sarah, you got me there!
Alma : Woah Chica! You are a fast one to beat Will! But how did you get past me when you were last Will?
Will : Got the trick with Jimber, right buddy?
Molly : Why did I call ‘Last does the dishes’…?
Sarah : It’s okay Molly, I will help.
Chloe : That wasn't fair competition. But at least, I am not the last to get a task.
Zoey : Yeah. It’s only a real thing if there is any sort of jury. Pepper always rides better when there is an audience.
Will : Now we can continue our way to the campsite.
Sarah : I can’t wait for this!
Will : So let’s go!

Everyone resumes their path in following Will… While everyone chats with someone, Will and Sarah take the lead.

Sarah : Hey Will!
Will : Yes?
Sarah : You let me win, right?
Will (Innocent smile) : I don’t know what you are talking about.
Sarah : Oh come Will! You would have beat me!
Will : Okay you got me. But I don’t regret it.
Sarah : Haha! But you are really impressive! Even when you were last, you were able to go faster than everyone else!
Will : I got the experience. That’s something you can learn!
Sarah : I count on you to teach me more!
Will : Well that’s my job.
Sarah : Oh, and I see that you practice yourself in robing. You are pretty good.
Will : Still need to learn. I can't totally pull the horn.
Sarah : You sure looked like a cowboy doing that!
Will : I specialize in western riding. Maybe that’s why. I pretty much love everything involving western and country style.
Sarah : Hope you will teach us some basics in this discipline.
Will : I will think about it.
Sarah : Well, I appreciate talking to you!
Will : So do I.

Will and Sarah continue to chat for the rest of the route. The sun was beginning to set when they arrived. Once they arrive, Will goes full leader mode.

Will : Get your bags and your saddle off your horse and rub them down. Alma, you get the tent set up.
Alma : I am Captain Will!
Will : Molly, you unpack the food and the utensils. And remember to boil all the water we are using to cook and drink.
Molly : Got it Will!
Will : Sarah, there was deadwood in the back of the meadow.
Sarah (Pull a portable saw) : Saw them! You got it? Haha! I am on this Will!
Will : Good one! Don’t cut yourself please. Glad I can untrust you with this task.
Zoey : After all this camping exercise, we should really get spa treatment.
Will (Hand four containers) : There is a lake just over the hill. We all need four containers full of water.
Chloe : I thought that we could get away from chores!
Zoey : Yeah, some vacation!
Will : You never truly do any chores. But alright! No water means no supper. So which one wants to tell the others?
Chloe : Alright, alright! Looks like we are going to search for water.
Will : When you go camping, you depend on each other. Everyone does his share!

Will leave, untrusting this task to them while he takes care of the rest. As the ‘Leader’ or designated responsable, he has the most task to do and needs to make sure that everyone is doing the right task assigned.
-----
Reluctant, Chloe and Zoey each take two empty containers. They go in the direction that Will points to go collect water in the lake mentioned.

Chloe : I say carrying four containers full of water weighs more than our share.
Zoey (Throw a container in the brush) : Right! No way I am carrying this much water on the hill. And in the dark! Let’s just do this! So much better now!
Chloe (Also throw a container) : Let me give it a try! Oh you are so right Zoey! This is much better!

That’s how Chloe and Zoey only fill two containers of water. They didn’t know yet it would be the cause of everything…
-----
Jimber : *Sigh* Listen to those two humans complain… They forget we are the ones that make the work to climb here, and not them. Should be a little more graceful. Being helpful is the least they can do.
Calypso : Come on Jimber! They are just kids! I am sure you were the same when you were only a colt!
Button : I don’t think that Jimber was ever a colt! He was born old! Haha!
Jimber : Hmm!
Scarlet : Stop teasing him. He is right. They may be kids, but those two didn’t do any effort at all. Look at everyone else. Expectly Will! Jimber can be proud to have such a rider and owner!
JImber : Thanks Scarlet.
Button/Calypso : … Sorry Jimber.
Chili : Hmm! Chloe and Zoey are doing a lot! They should be giving a break!
Pepper : Right! And look how they look! They should really have a special treatment to make up for that!
Button : Oh right? That’s not like they both praise you or even thank you for today.

Everyone horses neigh in agreement.
-----
Everyone did their responsibility well. Apart from Chloe and Zoey… Now that the tent was set up, supper was ready and everyone ate well. It was time for something more pleasant. It was time to grill some marshmallows on the campfire. As they did so, everyone was asking Will to tell a scary story, to see if they could be scared or if he was good at it. Will take the bet and begin his story. The girls were quickly afraid and serious in listening to him. When Will arrives at the climax of his story, he screams in a high pitched feminine voice, which makes the girls scream in terror. Only for the story to end up well. It was beginning to be late, and time to go to sleep. Of course, there are still tasks to do before they can, like make sure that the fire is carefully put down.

Will : Time to shut down for tonight, It’s getting late.
Alma : Gonna say good night to my girl, and I will go to sleep. You are with me Molly?
Molly : Of course Alma! Sarah, you are alone?
Sarah : Yeah, that’s a tent that my father bought for camping. It will be ok for me to sleep alone. Don’t worry.
Alma : Come to our tent if you feel alone!
Will (Checking the water container) : One container is already empty. The next one doesn’t have a lot left. Maybe some milliliters… There is not much water left to dust the fire. Can you tell me where you put the two other water containers?
Chloe : The two other containers… Right!
Zoey : Yeah, there are two others!
Will : So?
Chloe : You know what Will? Let's us put down the fire!
Will : What…?
Zoey : Yes! Just tell us how to dust well the fire, and we are going to take care of it! So you could go check the others!
Will : … I am not sure if I will follow you. But ok. You need to douse it with water and stir the embers. You need to make sure that the ashes no longer produce any heat. I trust you on this. I will see with the others. On this good night.
Chloe : Yes… Good night!
Zoey : I told you we should fill all those water containers!
Chloe : No you didn’t!
Zoey : So what are we gonna do?
Chloe : Well, I am certainly not going back down the hill to the lake in the dark! In the middle of the night! Let’s just pour water on it, it will slowly die down by itself.
Zoey : Put some dirt on that now! It should compensate for the lack of water.
Chloe : Who is gonna know? By the time we get up, the fire will be out for hours! Let’s go to sleep. I am getting tired.
Zoey : You say it sis!
Alma : I am going to sleep, good night everyone!
Moly : Sleep tight!
Chloe : Yeah yeah, let's sleep now!
Sarah : Good night everyone! Good night Will, sleep well!
Will : You too Sarah.

Everyone goes to sleep in their respective tents. Will and Sarah have individual tents, Molly and Alma share one that Alma’s family own, and Chloe and Zoey share another one that was lent by Horseland ranch.
-----
Everything was fine for 1 hour until it began to have more wind outside. Fortuanaly, everyone had enough warm clothes on for the night, and they were protected in the tents. Sadly, it was unknown for them that the wind brought some still active ashes near the deadwood reserve, causing a little ember to burn and start a fire. But that grew quickly… It is almost near the campsite when the horses begin to smell and feel that something was wrong. They begin to panic, trying to free themself.

Calypso : They should have untie us!
Button : Oh so we could run away and leave them alone?!
Scarlet : No, so we could be more near to them to warn them!
Jimber : I can try something!
Chili : Then do it!
Pepper : And quick!

Jimber was the one that was the most near of the tents. When him and Will go camping, they are always kept close for trust and bonding. So his plan was to wake up Will. He would know what to do! And he will act fast! Jimber, bite hard on the tent of Will and shake it and he neighs very loudly. This indeed Will wake soon enough.

Will (Sniff the smoke and get out of this tent) : Mmh… Jimber?! What is it?.... It smells like something is burning… Fire! Everyone get up now!

Will go directly to wake up Sarah. He knew that Sarah would act quickly and think rationality like him to follow directive and help. The fire was still at some distance from the tents, but very near the horses. Priority one was to free the horses and calm them down so they can run away with them safely.

Sarah (Wake up in shock but ready) : Will what is it?!
Will : A fire! Quick! Help me to untie the horses and wake up the others! We need to get out of here!
Sarah (Doing what Will order) : What happened?! How could such a thing happen?!
Will : I don’t know, but we need to get everyone out of here! And toward the lake!
Sarah (Shaking the tent) : Chloe, Zoey! Wake up! We need to escape!
Will : Alma, Molly! Get out now! We have to go!
Molly (Not sure) : What is it?
Alma (Curious) : Something happens?
Chloe (Sleepy) : Why?
Zoey (Annoyed) : Okay, okay!

As soon as everyone sees the scene and understands the situation, panic and fear begin to grow in them. Sarah was quick to reassure them. Each took their horses and ran with them, holding into their reins. It was not easy, because they don’t do the same high and go at the same pace, but they needed to work together in order to survive and help each other. When they took such a distance, Will came to have some realization…

Will : Sarah, hold Jimber for me! Gonna head back and get something!
Sarah : What?! Will?! Where are you going?! Will!

Will return to the burning campsite, leaving everyone stunned by this action. Everyone was very worried, and could just wait for Will to come back. They didn’t know what to do. Jimber was very nervous as he saw his rider going back in the fire. He pulled on the reins and became agitated, wanting to join his rider.

Sarah (Smooth his muzzle like Will does) : It’s alright Jimber… Will is gonna be okay… I hope… He is gonna be back.

Everyone was getting impatient, as the fire took more progression. They start screaming his name hoping he could hear them and make his way back to them safe and sound. All of sudden, Will was seeing, holding onto something in his arms.

Sarah : Will! You okay?! We were so worried! I prefer you being back…
Alma : Why did you go back for that stuff?! You could have been hurt!
Will (Cough) : I stay away from the fire. But I needed to go. We will need this! First aid is always useful for what it contains, but he was also a cell phone to call for help. Glad it didn’t stay at Horseland.
Zoey : Ah yes! You can thank Chloe and I for that!
Chloe : Yeah! We pack it!
Molly : Yea… Sure! As you could be this responsable. Will is the one that thinks to make you pack it!
Will : Go to your horse, I'm gonna call the forest service and fire department to report! Afterwards I am gonna call Horseland for more help…
-----
After calling the emergency service for help, Will call at Horseland. It was the middle of the night, so everyone was sleeping. When the phone rings, It wakes up Bailey so brutally that he falls off his bed, visibly upset and mad. He knew that it could only be Will that call at this hour since no business would call at this hour.

Bailey : This better be good! Have you any clues what time it is-
Will : There is a fire forest! Something happened at the camping site! You need to wake up uncle John and aunt Eva-Maria! I already called the forest service and fire department, they are on their way!
Bailey (Panicked) : Oh! Yes! I understand! Be sure to stay safe! Will you got it!
-----
As the fire grows and takes more places, everyone tries to get away from it to avoid any smoke breathing and burning injury. The plan was to stay near the lake as much as possible, as it was a line that fire couldn’t never cross. But, they needed to pass through the lake so they could be entirely safe.

Will : Okay, help is on the way. But it will take time before they can come get us. They need to put the fire away first. We will need to cross over the lake. Like this we are going to be perfectly safe from the fire.
Alma : So what now?
Molly : The fire is spreading! It will surrounder us soon!
Will : Everyone get on their horses and follow me!
Chloe : What?
Zoey : I think the smoke made him go crazy!
Molly : Hard to say. They are right! What are we gonna do without a saddle?
Sarah : We will go bareback! We already do it for fun. But now it’s for an emergency!
Zoey : Guess, we don’t have a choice, and it can be funny…
Chloe : Let’s give it a try, you good Chili?
Molly : Alma, give me a hand…
Alma : I got you girl! Sarah?
Sarah : I am good. We are ready Will!
Will : Okay! Now, let’s get going! Follow me!

Riding bareback was really different from riding a saddle. Yes, the english saddle was giving more proximity and contact with the horse, but still gave it some comfort. They could clearly feel every muscle and member move as they mounted their horses. Riding bareback can be something to practice, but always with safety as it’s more easy to fall and you don’t have as much stability. It was new for Chloe and Zoey as it moved a lot, and risked losing balance. Molly and Alma give themself the responsibility to stay close to them. Will led, and Sarah was behind to be sure that no one was left behind in the panic. Their goal was now to find a way out by using the known path. Sadly, the fire was too fast.

Will : The fire is spreading too fast. It cuts off any accessible road!
Molly : Now what?!
Will : We got to stay near the lake! Let’s try another way! Keep following me!

They continued to run away from the fire, but it was already too late. Any route was blocked by the flames…

Alma : What are we gonna do?!
Sarah/Will : No choice, into the lake! It’s our only chance!
Molly : Yeah, nothing like swimming in your pajamas…
Chloe (Nervous) : Did they say… Swim!
Zoey : Couldn’t we try another way?
Alma : We already tried all the possible ways! We can’t go back!
Will : We are running off time! Let me see the lake quickly if it’s safe to cross…
Sarah : Be careful Will, please!
Chloe (Shaking) : No way…
Sarah : Chloe, Zoey! What’s the problem?
Chloe/Zoey : We can’t swim…!
Alma : You can’t swim?! How is that possible?!
Molly : Don’t you guys have an olympic pool to go with your mansion that you take as a home?
Chloe : Hey, chlorine makes your skin out!
Molly : Let’s rectify the situation… You go all through middle school without learning how to swim?!
Sarah : No time to discuss this matter now and quarrel! The fire is getting really close to us! We need to help each other!
Molly : You are right Sarah…!
Alma : One of you can hold into me! I am a strong swimmer!
Will : No way! The lake is too agitated and it’s too deep! First, it’s too long to cross! Two, even an olympic swimmer can get dragged down by the extra weight! Three, it’s always a bad mix to combine a no swimmer and an excellent swimmer because of the panic which can drown both of them! Finally, I would not even propose such an idea!
Chloe : I don’t weigh this much…!
Will : Let me think!

Jimber was the first one to take the initiative followed by Scarlet and the others who understood. They get away from the rider and splash in the water, indicating to follow them in the water. It gives Will the missing piece to ensure everyone's safety.

Will : Okay, let’s do this! Everyone, get on your horse! We are gonna cross the lake on their backs! Come on Chloe and Zoey, a little courage! Everyone, hold into their mane and sit tight! We are gonna make it! Sarah, I want you to lead! I'm gonna stay behind to make sure everyone gets to the other side of the lake together!
Sarah : Ok Will… Follow me everyone, I lead the way!
Alma : Sure Sarah!
Molly : Let’s begin our swimming session!
Will : Ok… Chloe and Zoey, I am gonna stay close in case you need help, but I will only intervene if necessary, you can do it! Just grab firmly the mane and trust your horses!
Zoey (Trembling) : But… But what if I fall!
Chloe (Scared) : Will… I am so scared!
Will : You need to be brave! It’s the last obstacle, when we will cross the lake, we are going to be safe, and we will just wait for help. Go!
Chloe : Ok… I can do this…
Zoey : Yes, we are capable!

Everyone was now in the water, crossing the lake with their horses that swam for them. Sarah leads, having Molly and Alma close to her.

Alma : Is everybody okay…
Sarah (Looking behind) : There is Will…
Molly : With Chloe and Zoey… Well at least a funny thing happened in this misadventure… I heard them squirting! They look frozen in place!
Zoey : It’s… So cold…!
Chloe : Can you go faster Chili… You must be freezing too…!
-----
They finally reach the land, the other side of the lake, with everyone.

Chloe : Finally, land!
Zoey (falling from her horse) : It was tim- Woah!
Sarah (Petting her horse, while checking for any injury) : Good girl Scarlet… I didn’t know you were such a good swimmer!
Will (Smooth his horse and examine him) : Now we are safe… You ok boy? You are not too cold or injured? Everyone is ok?
Alma : Everything is fine! Even Button seems okay!
Molly : Fine here. Hey Calypso, I am already wet enough.
Chloe : Yes… I guess. Chili?
Zoey : Could be better… Pepper seems to enjoy swimming.
Will : Let’s tie the horses and look at your horse for any injury. After, you can all rest…

They all examine their horses carefully, and nothing to signal. Nobody was hurt, and the horses were fine. Just shaking themself to get the extra water from them. But everyone would need a more accurate examination once rescued.
-----
They just need to wait for help to come. Their night was cold, when the fact they were only wearing wet clothes didn’t help either. But now, they could take a break and calm down after all the commotion. Chloe and Zoey were cuddling together, same for Alma and Molly. Sarah was looking for Will, who put himself on the side. After 15 minutes, the emergency was working hard on the matter of the forest fire. They made sure to cut trees around to stop the fire from spreading and have helicopters pouring water to extinguish the fire. The three girls started chatting about the event…

Molly : Who knew it could be this cold in summer…?

In the panic, nobody did think about bringing any warm clothes. Since the accident, they were all still in their pajamas, warm, but still thinner than their clothes on the day. Chloe and Zoey were wearing matching onesie pajamas, themed rabbit, with bonnet and slippers. Alma has a long pull-dress with green legging. Molly has a matching pink pajama, sweater and jogging. Sarah has a long sleeved white shirt, off shoulder with a black camisole under it and red jogging. And Will has a white hoodie under a black and gray pull and black jogging.

Sarah : So glad that the firefighters are there… But sad that a part of the forest is gonna disappear…
Alma : So who is gonna mention which one of us charges to dust away our campfire?
Sarah : Are you gonna blame Will?!
Alma : Of course not! Will is the one that saves us!
Molly : Yeah, it was Chloe and Zoey who caused the accident!
Sarah : Let’s not point the finger… And I am not really interested in them. I am very worried about Will…
Alma : Once he knew that the horses and us were alright, he just put himself aside. Must be hard for him.
Molly : I would like to have the words to help him, but I don’t think I can.
Sarah : I am going to see him… Stay here and keep warm.
-----
Sarah discreetly comes to the side of Will behind. Will could clearly sense her presence, but just couldn’t find the courage to face her…

Sarah : Hey Will… How are you?
Will : … I am fine I presume.
Sarah (Lay a hand on his shoulder) : You blame yourself for the fire, don’t you…?
Will : Who else…?
Sarah : We were all giving responsibility that you very well devise between us. And you supervise us all the time. Making sure that everything was right. It’s not your fault that Chloe and Zoey didn’t respect theirs.
Will : Sarah… I was in charge of the trip. I am responsible for everyone.
Sarah (Take his hand) : And you did a great job. Consider it as a bad night and an accident. We all could be hurt, including the horses. Instead, we lost camping supplies and horse’s equipment. And maybe a little of the forest is gonna be missing… But we are all safe because of you! And that was the most important. You say to be responsible for us, well you did your job well. Just look at us shivering? See? No injury. Nor dead. Or missing person.
Will (Smiling) : I sure hope my aunt and uncle see it that way.
Sarah : You were really courageous and you had me very worried when you went back in the fire to get the first aid kit. I was so glad to see you back, coming from the smoke. I hope you are ok, that you did not breathe too much smoke, and the cold water will not make you sick.
Will : Thank you a lot Sarah, but I am still more worried about you all.
Sarah : Help is coming soon. They will examine each of us. But I think we are just gonna have a cold. Not bad, we do everything together! Like a team!
Will : How can you make me laugh at such a time and place? Haha! Why don’t you go back to Alma and Molly to get some warmth?
Sarah : I prefer being with you. You are alone, and we need each other, like you say. We depend on each other. So I'll stick with you. Like this we are all in duo!
Will (Joking) : You wanna ‘cuddle’ me too?
Sarah : We could, if you want. But, I think it would be better if we get closer to our horses. Don’t you think?
Will : I love the idea. Jimber was a great support.
Sarah : He is just like his owner! Smart, courageous and prepared.
-----
Calypso : Your human sure knows how to manage the situation back there.
Jimber : Of course! That’s my human for sure. I can trust him.
Button : Sometimes I wish they had more common sense…
Calypso : Yeah, a little more, and it would avoid us having this long night after our long day.
Scarlet : It was just an accident.
Chili : Yeah, making us work when we could have a rest.
Pepper : We need sleep to work well.
Calypso : I think you forget that it was your humans that caused everything.
Chili : …
Pepper : Hmm!
Jimber : Humans can make mistakes, but at least they know how to deal with it and fix them.

As the horses were chatting while eating some fresh grass. Two riders approach them which break their conversation.

Will : Hey, Jimber, care to cuddle with me buddy?

Jimber neigh happily at his human. He crouched down, so Will could learn on him. Sarah was there too, so Scarlet did the same. Will and Sarah both were against their horses for more warmth.

Will : Well, thanks Sarah. I feel a little better.
Sarah : That’s what friends are for!
Will : You know, that I am still your instructor and mentor?
Sarah : Yeah, but you are only 15 years old. That is a lot of responsibility and work you do for us. And I told you a few months back, when I first arrived at Horseland, that I consider you as my friend since. It didn’t change, and only grew stronger.
Will : Well, I need to keep some ‘distance’ with you all because of my role. I don’t mind the other saying I am their friend, they are still my ‘student’. But with you, I am very glad to say that I can consider you as a trusted friend Sarah.
Sarah : Glad that is reciproque! Now that I think about it… Why did you wake me up first?
Will : Because I knew that you would react quickly and help.
Sarah : I appreciate the trust.
Will : It’s mutual.

The horses listened to their discussion, and they all knew that their friendship was a strong one.
-----
It was dawn when the firefighter was able to rescue everyone and get them back to a safer zone created as a base for the operation. A lot of emergency vehicles were there as police officers, paramedics and firefighters. The forest service with their rangers was there too. Even the veterinarian was there and some journalists. The horses were getting examined by Dr Martin. Everyone has a quick examination for visible injury. Bailey was the first to arrive and join them after begging his parents on his knees to bring him along. He was so happy to see them all safe and sound. He hugged everyone. Even Chloe and Zoey… Not too long though. He holds his cousin tight, and has an awkward hug with Sarah.

Will : Where is Uncle John and aunt Eva-Maria?
Bailey : They needed to make a deposit to the police. And they also called everyone’s family to come… And what do you ask me?! Do you know how panicked I was when I got your call?! The whole time, I didn’t know if you were hurt! Or worse! I must have dialed the number of emergencies numerous times! Even if you already did, and my parents too. And Why didn’t you respond to me Will?! I called you so much time!
Will (Pull the phone out of his pocket, completely wet and drenched in water) : Hmm? I guess this phone doesn’t work underwater.

Everyone laughed at the comment. Now, they could just wait for their parents and to get examined. Molly and Alma chats a little while waiting for the arrival of their parents, and Chloe and Zoey still bicker about the accident and whose fault it is as it was Zoey's idea, but Chloe is older, etc. Leaving only Bailey, Will and Sarah to talk. They were more at ease talking just the three of them.

Will (Blaming himself) : Bailey, I don’t know what your folk are thinking, but there is no excuse.
Bailey : Will, they will understand. You did your best. And you know they are going to be more glad that everyone is safe.
Sarah : Yes! I already told you so Will. Moreover, if someone is truly at fault, it would be on Chloe and Zoey.
Bailey : I think it’s the first time I see someone being accused directly by you Sarah. Usually, you still defend everyone, even if they are wrong…
Will : Gonna say the same.
Sarah : I refuse to let Will take the blame, when he did nothing. Do you know the full story Bailey?
Bailey : Well, not really. Only heard a few parts. That the fire was caused by embers that flew away because the fire was not well dusting. And that the sisters have something to do with it, as well as Will, but less important than what Chloe and Zoey did. Care to explain?
Sarah : I will have a lot of pleasure telling you the full story. You will see that I am not really proud of Chloe and Zoey. But the whole contrary for WIll.

Sarah proceeded to tell all the story, which didn’t surprise Bailey at for the responsibility that the Stilton sister has in the accident. Will and Sarah did talk about how the fire began in the first place and they made the connections. But he was also angry about that.

Bailey (Mad) : And you still blame yourself Will?! That was their fault-
Will : Bailey please. Calm down…
Bailey : No! When all our parents arrive, you will all be asked to explain and tell your part of the story. Even if Alma and Molly, you and Sarah tell the real story, Chloe and Zoey will try to get away from it!
Sarah : But if they are a little conscious, they will tell the true story. And their family will have a bill from Horseland for the equipment that was burned down. And another from the forest service. Maybe also pay each family the damaged gears.
Will : Good they can afford it- Hmm? What is that sound?
Bailey : Sounds like a helicopter. Look up there!

A full black helicopter was flying above the camp operation of the emergency service. It was not a firefighter or forest service machine…

Sarah : Look like my family is here first…
Bailey : What?!
Will : What a big entrance!

The helicopter landed not too far from the camp. Everyone joined the trio.

Alma : What is this helicopter for?
Molly : Never seen such a big helicopter.
Chloe : All the wind and dust will mess with my hair!
Zoey : Can’t this flying thing stop?!

Once the motors are cut down, a very elegant man comes out. It was maybe in his mid thirties. He has golden blond hair and was wearing a designed suit. He seems to not care if he gets dirty and looks around quickly. Everyone in the camp was surprised. They knew who he was. Expect a group of friends…

Edouard : Where is my daughter?! And what happened here?!
Sarah (Running to his father's arm) : Dad! You came!
Edouard (Catching her, and hugging her) : Oh Sarah, my precious girl! You are okay!
Alma : That’s Sarah’s father?!
Molly : Wow, he goes all in!
Chloe : Even our family couldn’t afford a private helicopter!
Zoey : That’s impressive indeed!

Everyone lets them get their reunion and talk, before Sarah and her dad join the group again.

Edouard : Hello kids. Nice to meet you. I hope none of you was hurt.
Molly : I-I… No! I mean… Yes!
Alma : Nice to meet you Mr Whitney.
Chloe : Oh goodness, it’s Edouard Whitney!
Zoey : I can’t believe it too sis…!
Bailey : Mr Whitney, greeting you!
Will : Nice to meet you Mr Whitney. Sorry it was not in better condition.

Will (Though) : Where is Sarah’s mother…? She didn’t come with Sarah’s father?

Edouard : You can all call me Edouard. It seems a little too formal when you are all friends with my daughter here. Your parents will be there soon. I come here faster, but there is traffic on the way here, and the road is not easily accessible with all the services.
Alma (Whispering) : Woah Sarah, your father is fine!
Molly (Whisper) : And he is so nice! Just like you!
Sarah (Whispering back) : Got it from him!
Will : I am sorry for the accident Mr Edouard. It was my responsibility to ensure everyone's safety.
Edouard (Ruffling Will’s hair) : You must be Will. Sarah talked to me about you. And she explained the situation. It was not your fault. And you made sure everyone was safe. You are my deepest reconnaissance. Let me take care of everything. The police won’t need to question you as you are all still young and minor. Let your parents take care of it. Even your name and photo won’t be published or mentionned. It was all an accident. Nothing more, nothing to worry about. It happens, can’t change anything and you are all alright. That’s what matters the most.
Will (Touching his head, a little surprised by the gentle gesture) : Well, thanks a lot...
Sarah (Whispering) : Told you it was gonna be ok!
Will (Whisper) : Yes, but I still need to talk to my aunt and uncle.

Soon enough, everyone's family came. Now it was just all little moments of reunion. They all explain the situation and how well Will manages the situation. Dr Martin even came to join a little, saying that the horses are perfectly healthy. Nothing to worry about. Now that everyone was present, it was time for a physical examination for any injury that was not discovered. Everyone was alright. Maybe a cold for the next few days and some little bruises, but nothing serious. Expect… One of them was now lying on a stretcher, breathing on an oxygen mask and looking a little pale…

Bailey (Worried) : How do you feel, cousin…? You are gonna be ok?
Will (Cough) : Yes of course, it’s not this bad, just some burning feeling in the chest… I just feel more tired now. And dizzy.
Sarah : The paramedic says that you inhale some smoke. It must happen when you go back to the camp to get the first aid kit.
John : You will need to get some scans at the hospital and stay a few days to make sure everything is fine.
Eva-Maria : With your little swimming in the lake, you can catch pneumonia, and with smoke in the lungs, it’s not a good mix.
Will : And I will survive… You worry too much.
Sarah : It’s still strange that none of the symptoms showed sooner. We would react if we knew.
Paramedic : It must be a rush of adrenaline. Now when your body and mind feel at ease and in security, it gives you the symptoms. A dangerous move to go back there, but the best one to ensure your safety and get help fast. You were very careful as I can see. You have no burn, maybe some little bruise like everyone. We will monitor you until you get to the hospital, and they will take care of everything. That was very courageous of you, young man.
John : You have us worried Will when you begin to cough violently when we were talking, collapsing like you were about to lose consciousness… With the medical aid running to you. My heart could have stopped.
Eva-Maria : Mine missed some beat, but at least, it’s not this bad. After your recovery, I want you to take some days off from any work at Horseland.
Will : That’s my punishment for the accident?
John : Don’t say that Will. It can happen, and you did your best.
Eva-Maria : And we are so proud of you…
Dylan : You also have our most gratitude for what you did.
Laura : Yes, thanks for your action…

Laura Stilton and Dylan Stilton, the parents of Chloe and Zoey come to check on the teenager that saved their daughters.

Laura : Go on, girls! It’s your turn.
Dylan : We already discussed it. Our daughters explain that it was their fault the whole accident. We are going to take care of the bill to repay everything and make sure they get a proper punishment.
Chloe : Yes… We are so sorry Will. We should have listened to you. Everything would have been alright if we just did what you asked for…
Zoey : And… Thank you a lot for making sure that we all get out safely. It was because of you that we are all alive and without any injury…
Will (Trying to sit down) : I presume it will teach me some lessons too.
Edouard (Pushing back gently) : Very mature for a teenager. But stay still.
Laura : Thank you very much William. We will let you recover.
Will : Please call me Will… I am a little embarrassed to be called by my full name. I don’t use it a lot.
Dylan : We hope you will still accept to teach our daughters riding even after their mistake. We will make sure that they listen to you now.
Will : Sure… When I get the go from the hospital, my aunt and uncle.
Sarah : Take this as a trip or a little vacation. Just take care of yourself. We will wait for you.
Bailey : The important thing is that you come back healthy.
Eva-Maria/John (Though) : How much Sophia and Nathan would be proud of you William…

On this word, everyone comes to thank Will for his bravery and after everyone goes their separate way.
-----
Chloe and Zoey were punished for not having access to their credit card for 2 months and doing manual work to repair their mistake with the forest service to supervise. The next day, everyone was to stay at home, because they were all sick. Well, not Will who is at the hospital, and Bailey who didn’t participate in the camping. The forest that was burning is now declared as a prohibited space, watched by the forest service, until it is considered safe to access.
-----
Shep : Yes, humans make mistakes… And it can have big repercussions…
Angora : When we make a mistake, humans yell at us!
Shep : But it’s not like we could fix the mistake we made. We don’t have the same abilities…
Teeny : Yes, but humans have hands and legs. They can use tools. They can repair their mistakes and ours. Look at Chloe and Zoey going to restore their mistake.

As the three animals look at the two girls digging in the ground to plant trees.

Chloe : Grrr! How many of those trees do we have to plant?! Should we just skip Zoey?
Forest ranger : What did you say young girl?
Zoey : That’s not what she means! She is just tired… Please don't tell our parents that we wanted to skip…
Forest guard : You better continue to work, you have a lot to do, and it’s not with only a day of work you are going to be able to atone for this.
Chloe : It was not enough that our parents scolded us and punished us?! They blocked our card, and forced us to do this dirty work here and at the ranch! For how long?!
Zoey : I guess we have to keep going after we replace all the trees that were burned.
Chloe : We are going to be there forever! All because we thought that 2 more containers of water was too much work!... What if we jus-
Zoey : Oh no! Not again! You just keep digging!
Chloe : We are going to be so unclean after! Why doesn't it seem to bother you?
Zoey : Well, it’s not this bad. And yes, I want to complain about my looks after work, but with proper equipment, it could be fun to do gardening…
Chloe : Oh no, my sister is going crazy! Let us take a break already! We are going insane!
Zoey : You are the one making me go crazy! Keep. Digging. And shut up!
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lesson : ‘You can’t dodge your responsibilities by saying they don’t exist’
When you have responsibility, it is your duty to respect them and realize them. There's a reason that they were giving and why they need to be done. If you avoid them, it can cause a lot of trouble. Responsibility is just not for you, but for others as well. You are a team. Don’t forget that we all depend on each other when we are given responsibilities!

- Review -
(I will not talk about animation’s error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let’s not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don’t get me started with the voice or accent, I don’t always understand what they say either. And don’t mention where the adults are… I think they don’t exist in the series… And the scenario doesn’t always make sense)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- With this episode, I came to realize how much I don’t like the way that animals 'criticize’ humans' behavior. I get that animals are smarter than us in a lot of things. Expectly in reality. Animals have more instinct and abilities. But animals can also cause a lot of trouble. So, pointing a finger at the humans is really annoying me. But it’s a personal opinion. If I was to make something about it, well, I am glad to see that is was Teeny that took the lead in this episode by mediating between Angora and Shep.

- In this episode, I did see a lot of comments saying how weird and suspicious that Will, who is ‘Grow up’ is going camping with a group of young girls in the forest, checking their bags. That's strange and perverted. Remember you all, that Will is 15 years old officially, so a minor who acts like an adult figure. And the girls are between 11 to 13 years old. Will is mature and a trusted person. The girls can’t go camping just by themself. If it wasn’t from him, the girls wouldn’t have survived. Personally, I would be more worried and nervous that a group of young girls go camping alone than with Will going too. I am sure that a lot of people would have argued least if Bailey did come with them, and wouldn’t not mind if a true adult accompany them.

- I did some search and the number of emergency services (Paramedic, police, firefighter) in the United States is 911. So how the hell do they need to save this number? It’s easy to remember, and it’s so easy that a child of 5 years can use it and remember it. Don’t know why Pre-teen and teenagers need to save them on the phone. I can understand forest ranger/service or Horseland number. But emergency service? Really?

- I just want to talk about how some scenes were really funny in this episode to contrast how catastrophic it was. Like Will screaming in such a manly way, or the way that Bailey got woken up by Will because of the phone call. I laugh so much when it happens.

- I find it weird that they have their helmet near them and take the time to take them while escaping. But I think the scenario makes sure to teach the kids that watch Horseland to always have a safety helmet when you ride. Even in a heavy situation. To which I approve. It’s a good thing to add.

- I am so infuriated with Chloe and Zoey! They really start a whole fire, and try to gain some prestige about something they didn’t really do. I would love to see a proper punishment for what they have done. Believe me, it’s not easy to get away with what they did.

- I loved to see more ‘personality’ from Will, like the guilt he felt and how the responsibility burden he needed to bear. I feel like in this episode, he has more places and a more important role. It wasn’t even his fault fully. Yes, he may have made an error by giving such a big responsibility to Chloe and Zoey, but they need to learn first, and second, each was important at some points. Yes, Will is partially at fault since he should have checked the fire before going to sleep. But he is a teenager. He is still learning a lot, just like the others. Being the oldest doesn’t mean that he can’t make mistakes himself. The fault is much more on the sisters than him.
*Spoiler* = Will doesn’t really have a big importance in the show. He is presented as the mentor and instructor of all the other riders. He is the one that has more common sense and acts as the adult figure. But he never seems to be really part of the group and more like a second character than a principal one, even if in official he is considered as a ‘main’ with the others.

- I am impressed by the show, for the first time. They give each rider different clothing! They look good! They should make this more often! Though, how did they change in the forest… Surely in their tent.

Added point (Spoiler) = I added some mysteries around Will and Sarah’s family, because I want to develop more of their personality and history. I also plan to add more other characters' appearances, like Eva-Maria and John, who are Bailey’s parents and Will’s maternal aunt and uncle. Just like Chloe and Zoey’s parents, Laura and Dylan Stilton. And Sarah’s father, Edouard Whitney. But I loved making this episode and adding more scenes that were more realistic.

*I don’t know when I write about their outfit. But I feel that it describes them a little more… Maybe it’s just me.*
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fun fact : After the show, the magazine, the CD and the novel… We have comic books! Yes, Horseland has comic books that came out between 2000 and 2003. The graphism are a lot inspired by the cartoon show. It presents inedit stories, modified scenarios and continued stories. Only 9 are out, having 2 different stories each book. Which makes 18 untold stories! I own all the books. You can still buy them, but not always new or well used. I found mine on Amazon. And you can see that it’s very different from the show.

Chapter Text

Winter was still present at Horseland. We were in the beginning of february. The winters in the ranch are always a lot of work. There is less ride, more handwork. Everyone has to contribute to make sure that the horses are well taken care of and that the ranch follows the conditions to still be functional. At those times, Chloe and Zoey always disappear for a very long period and generally come back when there are events or when the snow is not there anymore. Molly and Alma come least, but still come for their horses and help a little around Horseland. Sarah loved to come and would visit frequently. Will and Bailey would always have more work to do in those times, just like the owners.

For the past 3 days, Bailey has been shutting himself in his room and refusing to come out. His mom would bring him lunch at his door, but he would barely touch it. John and her have tried to understand why he was in this state. But nothing seems to get past Bailey and his stubbornness. Very worried, they could only beg Will in hope that he would have a better chance to make him talk and get him out. Even by force if necessary.

Will was now in front of his door, still very perplexed about what to say and what he could discover. Himself didn’t know and was worried, but he still believed that his cousin would come out at some point. He finally decided to knock.

Will : Hey cous’... It’s me.

No response.

Will : Bailey? Are you there?

Still not a sound or answer.

Will : I know you are in there. Can you at least give me a sign that you are alive?
Bailey : Go away Will…

A very weak and muffling voice was heard. Like he was talking with his pillow in his mouth. He almost sounded annoyed, but more depressing.

Will : Well, you still remember to talk. That’s a good beginning. Why don’t you open the door so we can talk to you and me?
Bailey : No…
Will : Your parents are not there, I promise.
Bailey : … Leave me alone!
Will : Open the door or I will just barge in.
Bailey : You wouldn’t dare.
Will : I…
Bailey : Wh-
Will : 2…
Bailey : You are not serious?!
Will : 3… Ok , I hope you are not behind the door.
Bailey : N-No! O-Okay! I open, I open! Don’t break the door!

Noise of objects on the ground could be heard as they got stepped on or tossed, just like foot noise that seems to run. Also the sound of someone stumbling and… A fall. But quickly redress. That’s how the door finally is wide open. Bailey was still in his pajama which is a matching shirt and pants striped blue and white. Bailey was messy head to toe. Bags under the tired eyes. The two boys just look at each other for a few seconds.

Will : You look like a mess.
Bailey : Can’t you spare the comments…?
Will : Let me enter already.
Bailey : Make yourself at home…

Bailey free the door frame to let Will enter and close the door after. Bailey takes place on his bed, being crossed legged seated while hugging his pillow. While his older cousin take the seat of his computer, directed toward him. Will continue to look at him a little before he finally break the silence.

Will : Are you sick?
Bailey : No.
Will : Are you throwing a tantrum?
Bailey : No.
Will : Did something happen?
Bailey : No.
Will : Are you hiding something that you have done?
Bailey : No.
Will : Then talk. What’s up with you?
Bailey : Everything…
Will : I will need more precision.
Bailey : It’s almost Valentine’s day… It’s tomorrow!
Will (Lifting a eyebrow) : And?
Bailey : I don’t know what to do!
Will : What do you mean…?
Bailey : With Sarah…
Will : So you're telling me that you shut yourself down in your room, worried everyone, expectly your parents, and neglect your chores toward Horseland because you don’t know what to do about Valentine’s day concerning your feelings for Sarah…?
Bailey : Yes…
Will : Bailey, I hope you know that’s nonsense.
Bailey : Are you here to pity me, console me and scold me…?
Will : None. I am trying to understand.
Bailey : I don’t know what to do! How am I supposed to tell her? What to do? What are we?!
Will : I think you are making the whole situation more complicated for yourself too much…

Will (Though) : Sarah isn’t the type to be difficult to please. She would be glad with everything. But I am not sure if she feels the same. He could very much get friendzoned. But I feel safe to know that Bailey has a crush on her since she has all my trust and admiration. Not like Chloe... The problem here is that Bailey is too hesitant. And I can’t really help him in this subject.

Bailey : Then advise me like you always do and how you are so good at it!
Will (Lift his hands in air) : That’s not part of my knowledge. And not because I doesn’t want to help. You will have more luck with your mother.
Bailey : I don’t want to talk about this subject with her… You know how she is. She will just jump in place, let her imagination take over and talk no-stop…
Will : You will never know until you try.

After some good thinking, Bailey finally decided that he could try to mention a word or two to his mother… What could be the harm?
-----
After changing himself Will and Bailey both join John and Eva-Maria in the office, happy to see their son again. The first thing they asked was what was wrong. Bailey hesitated but still talked.

Now there was long silence… And after a few minutes...

Bailey : I told you it was a bad idea to explain it…
Will : My bad…

For the past 15 mimnutes, Eva-Maria was over the moon at the news. She jumped around the living room talking non-stop how she was so happy that his son finally understood and felt love for another one. She was already daydreaming of the wedding ceremony… And John was just… Blank.

Will : Are you still there uncle John?
Eva-Maria (Shaking the shoulder of her son) : Who is she? Who is she?! I want to know!
Bailey : M-M-Mo… M-Mom! S-S-Sto-… Stop shaking me!
Will : Aunt Eva-Maria, you are going to make him sick if you are shaking him too much like this.
Eva-Maria : Oh right! I am sorry, dear! But I need to know who the lucky girl is!
Bailey : Mom please! I agreed to tell you what was wrong because Will convinced me. But I choose to not tell you. Do we have an agreement…?
Eva-Maria : B-But!
Will : Don’t press him. If he doesn't want to, he doesn't. Respect that.
Eva-Maria (Sigh) : Okay then…
Bailey : I don’t know what to do about it…
Eva-Maria : You want to impress her, confess or ask her out?!
Bailey : Maybe just expressing interest would be a good start…
Eva-Maria : I have so many ideas!
Bailey : Please, be simple… Will, help me!
Will : I told you it’s not part of my contract as instructor mentor. You leave me out of your sentimental life.
Bailey : And as your contract as my cousin and older brother figure?
Will : I don’t know anything about it. So you are on your own.

Bailey and Will have their own discussion while Eva-Maria only continues talking about her ideas.

Bailey : You know Will, I think I'm gonna listen to your advice and find something on my own.
Will : What a good idea.
Bailey : Mom, it’s alright, I will find something alone. You can stop.

But the mother of Bailey continues on with her blabbing.

Will : Abandon the idea, she doesn't listen.
Bailey : Yeah. Well, we will leave. See you mom.
Will : You feel ok to leave your dad in this state?
Bailey : He will get over it... I hope...

Will and Bailey exit the living room as Eva-Maria is still in her little world and while John is still frozen in place.
-----
When they are finally outside, Bailey sighs and realizes that telling his parents didn’t really resolve the situation. He stretches the back of his neck entering in a state of long thinking.

Bailey : Now what to do…? I am not ready to confess and ask her out. I can’t know if she feels the same or not. Are you sure she never mentioned anything about love Will? I know you are close friends with her.
Will : I swear. Sarah doesn’t really talk about her personal life. She loves her friends for sure. So I think if you just make a little move, she would be happy.
Bailey : Oh so you decide to help me finally?
Will : I am giving you advice to please a friend, not a crush… Just… Just go step by step. Don’t force anything. I will let you think. I have work to do around Horseland.
-----
The next day, a very loud noise could be heard inside the dormitory of Horseland. A young pre-teen was climbing the stairs, in the direction of the second floor of the dormitory, where a teenager lives by himself. Having the key, he opened the door.

Bailey (Yell) : Will!
Will : Hm… Ha! I am awake, I am awake… What happened!?

Will falls from his bed, visibly sleepy, but alert, running toward the door to see what is going on, and who barges inside his apartment early in the morning.

Will (Panicked) : Bailey?! Is there something wrong?! Something happened?!
Bailey : Better! I finally got something to please Sarah!

Will agitated expression fade.

Will : You are telling me that you decide to wake me up at 4 AM to tell me this…?
Bailey : Is it great!?
Will : It could have waited until later…
Bailey : But I want to tell you first!
Will : There was no need…
Bailey : Now that I tell you, I am going to finish what I planned, see you cousin!

Bailey exits the apartment of Will, closing the door, and leaving him totally dishelving in his white short sleeved shirt and black pajama pants.

Will (Face palming himself) : This kid is going to drive me crazy…
-----
2 hours later, Will couldn’t really find sleep again when Bailey woke him up abruptly. So he has taken this time to just read a little and learn more about equestrianism. When it was 6 AM, he decided that it was time for him to begin his work around the stable of Horseland. He dresses himself and goes out. He made sure that everything was ok for the horses and prepared the field for today's work. After another 2 hours, while he was working on cleaning a little inside the stable, something come behind him.

Bailey : Will! There you are are!
Will (Holding his chest with his hand) : Bailey! Can you stop jumpscaring me like that?! I am going to have a heart attack if it goes on!
Bailey : Sorry cuz…
Will : What is it this time…?
Bailey : I finish!
Will : And what was your great idea finally?
Bailey : Well I try to follow your advice and do some search on the internet…

Will (Though) : Why didn’t he think of that sooner…? It would have spared me a knock…

Will : So…?
Bailey : Well, I found that the better way to hide a crush, but give a little hint without pressing things, was to offer a gift. But to every girl that you may know, but have a special touch for your crush.
Will : I presume that it can work…
Bailey : Since this morning I was trying to think of something to offer to every girl friend I have. Like Molly and Alma. But not too strong enough to make them think otherwise.
Will : What did you find?
Bailey : Well I was thinking of offering them a card writing how I appreciate their friendship and how I like to spend time with them. But adding in Sarah’s card that I would like to propose to her a special outing. Like to confirm that it’s because I like hanging out with her, and not make it feel like I forget about Alma and Molly. But it would give us time just the two of us. What do you think?
Will : …
Bailey : Will…?
Will : You want my sincere answer?
Bailey : …Yes?
Will : It’s not a bad idea…
Bailey : Oh yes!
Will : … But.
Bailey : Y-Yes…?
Will : Don’t you think you forget something?
Bailey : That would be?
Will : Don’t girls talk about wherever they receive? If they talk about their gift to each other that they receive from you, won’t they find out that Sarah is different? And you didn’t mention Zoey and Chloe.
Bailey : I will just ask them to keep it a secret. Because it can be embarrassing to reveal the content of a card. They should be able to understand that. But why would I offer something to Chloe and Zoey? They are not really my friends, you know?
Will : Maybe, but it would be unfair. Whether it pleases you or not, they are not totally bad, and they can be useful sometimes.
Bailey : … But I don't want to…
Will : No need to be a personal message like the one for Alma, Molly or Sarah. But still a little though. You have the right to not appreciate every single person you meet, because of the difference of affinity. But it’s a sign of politeness and respect to just think a little of those people. Even if you don’t get along.
Bailey (Sigh) : Fine… I will do it.
Will : Go continue your things. Everyone should arrive soon. There is nothing really planned today.
Bailey : Yeah, yeah. Understood.
-----
Bailey continues on his idea and takes the time to apply himself on Sarah’s card. When he finishes, he goes into the stable, in hope to give the gifts, and give the one to Sarah. When he arrived, he could see that Chloe, Zoey, Molly and Alma were there. But where was Sarah?

Bailey : Hey girls! How are you?
Alma : Hi Bailey!
Molly : Hello! Good day today!
Zoey : Yeah… Good day…
Alma : You don’t seem enchanted. Is there something wrong with it?
Zoey : I hate Valentine’s day.
Molly : Why? It’s such a cool day! The colors pink and red are everywhere! And heart shape! Don’t forget chocolate!
Zoey : Yeah, that’s why I hate it.
Chloe (Blink to Bailey) : Oh Zoey, you're such a mood breaker. Valentine’s day is a romantic day!
Bailey : Yeah… Well, here you go girls! I decided to give a little present to each of you for ‘Friendship’ only.
Alma : Well thanks Bailey for the thought!
Molly : That’s a nice idea!
Zoey : Thank you I guess…
Chloe : What?!
Alma : Relax Chloe…
Molly : It’s for everyone… You also got one. Be happy for that already considering your attitude.
Chloe : Bailey?! How could you?! You're supposed to give something only to me!
Bailey : Since when is that the case? Be glad that I think of you, cause I could very much decide to offer nothing to you…
CHloe : And for who is this card then? Why does it look different?!

Bailey (Though) How did she figure out the little differences I put…?

Alma : What are you saying?
Molly : They look the same.
Zoey : If Bailey made friendship’s card. This one must be for Sarah. And where is she?
Alma : Yeah, she needed to do a little thing.
Molly : Yeah, she leave a few minutes ago.

Bailey (Though) : Only Chloe manages to see it, because the others don't seem to see it. They don't seem to pay any attention to it.

Bailey : IF you could be nice and not share the content, I would be happy.
Molly : No problem!
Alma : Yeah, message are personal. I understand.
Zoey : Even me, I know that. Sis! Can you stop making such a fuss for the same card as us! You are such a humiliation!
Chloe : No! It's better than all of us! Give it to me!
Bailey : No! It's not for you. You have your!

Suddenly, Will enters the stable, visibly curious about all the sounds that came from it. There he goes to join what seems to be a dispute.

Will : Woah! Calm down everyone! You are gonna stress out the horses! Keep it down, or go outside!
Alma : Will, our hero!
Molly : Glad that you can dissolve the situation! I am out!
Alma : Me too!
Zoey : Bye!

Alma, Molly and Zoey quickly leave the stable with their horses, not wanting to be dragged into the situation between Chloe and Bailey. Everyone knows that Chloe has a crush on Bailey. It’s not a secret. Only Bailey seems totally oblivious or just refuses to believe it.

Chloe : Talk now!
Bailey : Leave me alone Chloe! You are making me regret offering you something just to be nice!
Chloe : Oh yeah! So you just don’t think of me at all?! Who are you going to offer this card!? Give me a name!
Bailey : No!
Will : Please… Get out of the stable! Or stop arguing!
Bailey/Chloe : Stay out of it!
Will : Ok… I give up! I am going to take the horses outside, and I hope it’s going to be fixed when I am finished.
-----
Will proceed to take the horses outside. The poor animals couldn’t just believe what it was about…

Scarlet : Why is this girl so mad?
Jimber : She is going crazy if nobody stops her.
Pepper : That’s your rider CHili, do something!
Chili : I can’t do nothing, I am being dragged outside like you all! And I don’t want to go in the middle of that!
-----
When Will was finished, he entered the stable again, just to see that nothing seemed to get past them. They are still at it. Will really didn’t want to get involved, but he couldn’t just let this situation go on. It was in his contract to intervene as a mentor instructor. He approaches the girl and boy, putting himself in the middle in hope to make the pre-teens understand that they are making a scene. Suddenly Chloe and Bailey stop yelling at each other. Panting. As the girl looks at Bailey before she expresses a challenging expression. Bailey discreetly entrusts the card to Will as he is only thinking of escaping her. And there he was gone... Chloe begins to chase him in the objective to make him talk, or beat him. She really wanted to know what was so special about this other card that was clearly not for her. The two begin a wild course.

Bailey (Though) : I just wanted to spend Valentine calmly with Sarah! But I never thought it would be this horrible! Worst Valentine ever! I need to hide myself somewhere! I should have stayed in my room and not let Will drag me out!

Bailey runs for his life as Chloe pursues him behind under the tiring gaze of Will that just stands there.

Will (Though) : So much just for Valentine’s day…
-----
Wil decides to call it a day, being too tired to even try to resolve the situation. He was about to go back to his apartment when a voice called him. A female one. One he knew perfectly, and that Bailey would have wished to hear today.

Sarah : Hey Will! How are you?
Will (Fake a smile) : Hi Sarah, I am fine, and you?
Sarah (Worried) : Your expression says otherwise. You look exhausted. Are you sure that you are ok? It’s not often that you look like that.
Will : I should get better in the following days. The week has been long.

Sarah reached her hand to touch Will’s forehead on her tiptoes, like she wanted to check his temperature. This action makes the boy slightly blush but compose himself.

Sarah : Anyways… I just saw Bailey running away like a headless chicken with Chloe after him. Is that about it?
Will : Not totally. But yes.
Sarah : Then why?
Will : Do you know what day we are?
Sarah : Yes, it’s Valentine’s day!
Will : Seems happy. Do you have plans today?
Sarah (Teasing) : Me? Apart from spending it with my family, nothing more. You? Got a date?

Sarah points to the card he holds.

Will : You got it wrong…
Sarah (Teasing) : Really? You could be very popular with girls.
Will : Very funny Sarah. You know that I'm not interested in relationships.
Sarah : Haha! I know, I am just teasing you. But, here!

Sarah hands over to Will a little present well wrapped.

Will : What is it?
Sarah : A Valentine’s present silly!
Will (Unsure how to react) : Hmm… Sarah…
Sarah : I also got one for Bailey too. And I already gave one to Alma and Molly sooner. I also put one in Chloe and Zoey’s locker in the tack room. But I need to go get the gift for my father before I join him…

Will begins to chuckle a little, which makes Sarah curious.

Sarah : Did I say something wrong? Is there something funny? You don’t like it?
Will : No… No it’s not about that. It's nice of you to offer a present to everyone. Very generous.
Sarah (Wink) : Then you accept it?
Will (Take the gift) : Gladly! But sorry I don’t have anything to offer in return for you. I will get you something in return. Promise.
Sarah : Oh you don’t need to!
Will : I insist.
Sarah : Well, that would be nice of you!
Will (Hand a card) : And here. It comes from Bailey. He has the same idea as you and he gives cards. He gives one to Alma, Molly, Zoey and Chloe. This one's for you.
Sarah : Oh that’s why you have this with you. That's very thoughtful of him! Why doesn't he offer it himself?
Will : As you should have seen, he is pretty busy right now…Oh precision… Don’t share the content. Those are friendship’s card. He is very embarrassed of the thought that between girls, you would tell each other what he writes in each. You can keep it a secret?
Sarah : Oh yes, of course!
Will : I am surprised that you offer each other gifts on this day.
Sarah : People tend to forget that, yes, Valentine’s day is the celebration of love, but not just this kind of love. It can also be the love you feel for your friends or your family.
Will : I wish more people would think like you.
Sarah : Well, here is the gift for Bailey. I hope you can give it to him.

Sarah hands over a gift to Will, for him to take. But the teenager hesite.

Will : I think it’s better if you offer him directly then me handing him. I can go get him.
Sarah : I would, but I got a reservation to a restaurant with my father. I need to go quickly. I come here to hand the gifts to those present only.
Will (Sigh) : Ok. I will give it to him.
Sarah : Thank you Will. I knew that I could count on you.
Will : I am the one thanking you.
Sarah : I did nothing.
Will : Yes you did. You just light up my mood.

Sarah and Will look at each other's eyes, a gentle smile. They stay like this a few seconds before a honk could be here. It was Sarah’s limo that called for her. It immediately breaks the contact between Will and Sarah and turns their head quickly, a little embarrassing.

Sarah : Hm… Looks like my lift is ready. I would need to go…
Will : … Yes… Of course. I will see you around I presume. Spend a great time with your father.

After an awkward goodbye, Sarah enters her limo and leaves. She smiles to herself as she slowly looks behind to see Will looking at her leave. Both of them still look at each other, even if they don’t see the other because of the pitched window. It is still like this until they are out of sight.

Will hold tight the present that Sarah has offered him, smiling to himself before putting it in his pocket.

Will (Though) : Now I just need to give it to Bailey. He should be happy to have a positive thing for this Valentine’s day. Maybe finally, Valentine's is not this bad after all when you have a person you hold important. Like Sarah… I need to find something now for her. Well, I don’t mind making the effort for it.

Chapter Text

Another beautiful day at Horseland! 2 weeks have passed since the forest fire. Things return to a normal rhythm at Horseland. Everyone was all back at the ranch. Today, Zoey and Chloe were finally done with their handwork, but were still grounded at home. And yesterday, Will was finally discharged from his aunt and his uncle’s care to get out of bed.

Cooking chef of Horseland (Rind a triangle) : Lunch is ready!
Angora (Immediately sit down from her nap) : Tap tap Shep! Time to wake up!
Shep (Yawning) : What is the big hurry Angora?
Angora : Duh! It’s lunch time! If we hurry, we will be the first in line for leftovers!
Shep : What about Teeny?
Angora : What do you mean ‘ What about Teeny’?
Shep : Should we wait for her? It’s her favorite moment of the day.
Angora : Argh… Wake up Shep! You know how Teeny is. Bringing a pig in a buffet is like bringing sand to the beach.
Shep : I don't get it…
Angora : Teeny is already so greedy about food. It won’t hurt to not bring her as she already eats a lot.
Shep : Angora!
Angora : Well? You are coming?
Shep : It’s not right to leave out a friend like that.
Angora : Do what you want… My stomach is screaming to eat. I will see you later!
Shep : Angora! Remember that excluding someone is not the solution!
Angora : Let’s see it!
-----
A lot of agitation was beginning at Horseland. The ranch was going to celebrate the coming back of Horseland's activities after a long break caused by the accident of the forest fire.

Sarah : I am so glad that everything will go back to normal!I have missed Will! When we threw him this little party of return, he didn’t look like a person that has been hospitalized for a whole week, and has a complete rest for another.
Bailey (Exclaim) : Will is strong. He has wor-...Yeah, me too I missed him! Jimber missed him a lot! Can’t believe he needed 2 whole weeks before getting out of bed.

Nobody heard or noticed that Bailey cut himself before he could finish his sentence and change subject quickly. Well, not everyone.

Sarah (Though) : Bailey looks like he was about to say that he has worst… What does it mean?

Alma : Well, he needed to make a full recovery before he could officially regain his role.
Bailey : My parents wouldn’t let him get out of his apartment. He didn’t like it. So I spend a lot of time with him. A rare sight to see and hear him complain. He was so grumpy. Haha!
Sarah : He must have been relieved when he learned that you are the one who cared for Jimber in his absence.
Bailey : With your help.
Molly : Sure, you were the best option for this work with Bailey. Jimber knows Bailey the longest after all of us, but he only listens well to Sarah.
Chloe : Yeah, because she is a horse whisper, bla bla…
Zoey : I am very upset that nobody was this hip to seeing Chloe and I back!
Chloe : Yes Will is back, but could be glad that we are too.
Bailey : Technically, you too weren't really sick. Will-
Will : Talking about me?
Sarah (Greet) : Oh good morning Will!
Will : What were you talking about?
Alma : Just that we were glad to have you back!
Molly : With you back, we can get the lesson back!
Will : Well, yes and no.
Everyone : What?!
Will : Let me explain… There is an event coming to Horseland to celebrate the return of his activities after the accident. So Bailey’s parents wanted to organize something special, like a spectacle to show Horseland’s discipline in riding.
Sarah : Oh, glad that we will show our ability without being judged, like in competition!
Chloe : I want to do dressage!
Zoey : So do I!
Molly : As long as I do the show, I don’t mind whose category I go to.
Will : Uncle John and aunt Eva-Maria have made a list for everyone about whose event they are gonna participate. I will do barrel racing.
Bailey : Back to western riding?
Will : Of course. I can't lay off.
Sarah : I want to see this!
Will : Bailey you do show jumping.
Bailey (Jumping in happiness) : Waouh!
Will : Chloe you are doing individual dressage.
Chloe : Yes! Exactly what I wanted!
Zoey : Hello?! And me?
Will : Sarah, Alma, Molly and Zoey you get the big final. A musical kur. We will be doing four riders instead of the usual two.
Molly : Glad to do so with my friends!
Alma : Sì! It will be beautiful!
Sarah : Couldn’t agree more!
Zoey : Four? In a crowd like that? No one will ever notice me!
Sarah : It would be fun Zoey! Everything can’t turn around you.
Alma : Come on! Be a team player!
Molly : We are gonna be great!
Will : Glad to hear you make the team. Since it won’t be competition, or not new stuff. You will all practice on your own. Present your plan to John and Eve-Maria so they can confirm your performance. I still supervise everyone. We better get started! We got a lot of practice to do! Get your horse’s tack on you all join in the practice ring! We got 2 weeks of training.
-----
As Will says, everyone gets on their saddle to go to the practice ring. Everyone was invited to watch each other practice. The first one was Bailey. He plans to do a simple, but fast show jumping. He selected 6 jumps to do, in the order : Vertical / Triple bar / Wall / Fan / Hogsback / Vertical (Liverpool). While he practices, he receives a lot of encouragement and advice. Hs should be able to make it work by the time of the event.

Chloe decides to go for a full school with simple movement but with a lot more technique. Her was to show how elegant and graceful a rider can be on their horse and have total trust in each other. She wants to begin in Passage for a 20 meter circle. After going for extended gaits in trot in a long diagonal. She will finish in passage in the center with a new move : The Piaffe in place for a few seconds only. She needed Will's advice for the Piaffe as it's a new move that they never train a lot and practice for extended gaits. But she is very confident that she will make it happen.
-----
It was time for practicing the musical kur.

Will : We will play the musical kur. The horse will get used to the music. But we will practice on loud speaker, because this is where the music will come for the event. Let’s begin! Ready girls?

All the girls place themself in line for the beginning of the freestyle to music. The musical kur is noted for the choreography, artistic and techniques. It was an easy musical, but all bet was on how synchronized they would be. The beginning was a passage in a circle, each girl on the side of the full school. As the music continues, the girl must shrink the circle smaller and smaller, until they are in a line in the center, side by side. After they go to a piaffe on place. While they do, they begin to form a horizontal line. The first in line (Zoey) must begin a smaller circle where each rider takes a place where their debut corner was in the center of the full school. That’s how it ends.

Will started the music and every girl was doing great. Until it was the moment to go for the piaffe. Calypso was having a little difficulty making the movement, which caused her to move very inconsistent.

Chloe : What is Molly and Calypso doing? Are they doing a comedy routine?
Will : Easy Chloe. It was their first practice.
Bailey : Watch it Chloe. You too need more practice for the piaffe you want to do for the event.
Chloe : As well for you Bailey! You knock down 2 obstacles!
Will : Can you take your argument somewhere else? You have all the time to get better at your own routine. The event is only in 2 weeks.
Moly : Haha! Oh Calypso! What are you wearing? Horseshoes or clown shoes?

Everyone laughs except Zoey, visibly upset about Molly's little mistake…

Zoey : Come on guys! There is nothing to joke about! A move like that can ruin the whole routine!
Molly (Guilty) : We sure miss a step I guess…
Will : No worry, that’s what practice is for!
Alma : Chica, we got a lot of time to practice, no worry! Let’s begin again!
Sarah : Let’s not forget we are all great no matter what!
Bailey : That’s the spirit!

They continue for 2 hours. Molly and Calypso still missed a step on the routine, but was well accepted by everyone. But not by Zoey. Even Chloe learns to accept that Molly could be better by the time of the event. Molly still feels guilt the more the mistakes they make. As they practiced a lot today, everyone decided to give the horse a break for the day. They decide to all go back to their home, leaving their horses to recover from the exercise. Alma already leaves, Will and Bailey go to put the equipment of practice away, and Chloe and Zoey are already in their limo. Molly was still waiting for her bus. The limo of the Stilton sister stops before Molly. Zoey is facing the side of Molly as she gets down her window car.

Molly : Bye Zoey! See you tomor-
Zoey (Get up her window) : I hope tomorrow will be better than today!
Molly : Wha-

Molly was left speechless as the luxury car drove away. Molly’s bus soon arrives. The youngest girl entered silently, left in her thoughts about today. At the same time, in the limo…

Chloe : That was so unnecessary Zoey.
Zoey : What if she made a mistake, and I should be the one to pay for it?
Chloe : It’s not about that, but that we all need to learn. Give her a chance.
Zoey : And why would I listen to you? She will ruin the whole routine and humiliate me for the event!
Chloe : You mean that she can ‘ruin’ all of you.
Zoey : The same!
Chloe : No.
Zoey : Which side are you on?
Chloe : It’s not about the side. You yourself tell me I should be more responsible for you after the accident. That’s what I do.
Zoey : Leave it!
Chloe : You are so stubborn…
-----
As everyone leaves after a lot of practice, Sarah prefers to stay. She wanted to see Will practice in barrel racing which intrigued her. She feeds and brushes her horse and goes for the practicing ring. She was happy to see that Will was getting ready to train. With Bailey and John, she saw them placing the equipment for Will's show. Will was totally different with his western wear. He looked like his helmet was glued to his cowboy hat. He was wearing a tiled shirt black and gray shirt, putting inside his black jeans supported by a belt with a big buckle and western boots.

Sarah : Need help?
Bailey : Sarah? You still here? I thought you would leave to rest after so much practice. Like the others.
Sarah : No, I wanted to see Will practice. I am curious about barrel racing.
John : That’s nice of you. I am here to supervise. Will can take care of him, but after the accident. I prefer to watch him for a few days. I trust that Bailey will stay close to his cousin.
Bailey : You bet dad!
Sarah : So, what is barrel racing? I can see the reference with the barrel, but I still don’t understand. By the way, I love your style Will!
Will : Thank you for the compliment.
Bailey (Excited) : Looking like a real cowboy, right?!
Sarah : Jimber too has a different tack. Looks heavy though.
Will : The tack is made for this discipline, Jimber knows the drill. And to tell you, barrel racing is a run in a cloverleaf pattern in the fastest way around the barrel. Speed, agility and strength is the key. The faster you finish the pattern, the better you are. For that you need a horse that is able to do quick maneuvers. Like a Quarter horse who is the breed of Jimber. Want to see?
Sarah : Oh yeah, you bet I want!
John : Ready when you are Will.
Bailey : I got the timer!
Sarah : Go Will!

John gives the go, and Will pushes Jimber in a gallop quickly. They begin with the left barrel and Jimber does a flying change for the second barrel. They were so quick that Sarah barely saw them pass the third barrel.

Bailey : Time set to 17 seconds. Very good Will!
Sarah (Praising) : Very impressive Will!
John : You second barrel was a little too far, You lost a few seconds on it. But the rest was perfect. Glad to see that you lost nothing of your ability in western riding while recovering.
Will : I still miss a few days of usual practice I do. But glad to see that Jimber is still my best buddy for this disciple.
Sarah : And you say after I am modest? You are too!
Bailey (Praising) : Will is the best rider of Horseland. Even if he does specialize in western riding, he is still the best for any disciple, like jumping, dressage, hiking, endurance!
Sarah : I can see why. You look like you admire him a lot.
Bailey : Of course! I looked after him a lot.
Sarah : Well, let's both look after him now!
Bailey : I can trust you on this Sarah!

They continue to watch Will practice for 1 hour. Barrel racing was impressive, but needed to be well used to not exhaust the horse.

Will (Patting the neck of his stallion) : It’s enough for today Jimber. Let’s rub you down and feed you. Your day is over. Just like mine.
Bailey : Well, if you stay a little Sarah, wanna stay for supper?
Sarah : Oh I don’t want to interrupt your family’s time…
Bailey : No sense! You are welcome here Sarah! It’s okay, right dad?
John : If Sarah wants, I won’t be the one to contest. Will?
Will : Can be pleasant to have another face for supper at home.
Sarah : If you insist, then I accept!

That’s how Sarah stays for supper at Horseland until the sun is almost completely down. While she stays, they all have a pleasant time together. She kind of learns a lot about the Handler family and Will a little. He was pretty embarrassed to talk about him. And she could also tell a little about her. Sarah’s limo comes to get her, she waves goodbye to Will and Bailey as she enters and leaves. Sarah couldn’t wait to come back tomorrow to continue her practice. She still can’t get this feeling. Will stay at Bailey’s home. But why? Where are his parents? Yes, he was pretty mature for his age and is independent. Doesn’t his parents come see him sometime? She remembers not seeing them after the fire accident. She didn’t want to get into his personal life, but was still curious about this mystery around his boy friend. As the limo was not at sight anymore, Bailey and Will made their way back inside.

Bailey : I was glad that Sarah stayed tonight. I could learn more about her!
Will : It was a good moment, yes.

Will (Though) : I still didn’t learn more about her mother… She seems to avoid the subject when I try to bring it up indirectly.
-----
In the evening, before Molly went to sleep, after doing some homeworks, she couldn’t stop thinking about her performance today. She was really disappointed. Even if it was only Zoey that expressed herself. She thought that maybe everyone else was thinking the same.

Molly : Zoey was really mad at me today… I guess I really let my friends down today… I let you down too, Calypso. But it won’t happen again.

At the same time at the stable…

Calypso : I just worry that I mess up and let Molly down… We made some mistakes in the movement today…
Scarlet : Calypso, It may be an easy routine, but it’s new and very important to be at the same time. Mistakes can happen. But like Will says, practice makes it better.
Button : All you need to do is to give your all! It was just the first day of practice.
Calypso : You really think so?
Scarlet : Yes!
Button : Sure! Trust us!
Scarlet : We have 2 weeks to practice. You will do fine.
Calypso : I hope you are right…
-----
Next day, it was the same routine as yesterday. Everyone comes early in the morning and gets ready quickly. We begin with Bailey, after Chloe and we finish with the musical kur after lunch time. Just like yesterday, Molly and Calypso made some mistakes in the rhythm and movement. Shep, Teeny and Angora watch. They knew that Calypso was so nervous that she couldn't get the movement and the routine in time. This sadly only made Zoey angry. Everyone was trying to make Zoey calm down as her word exceeded her though. But was it really the matter? Molly couldn’t really hear the disappointment and guilt she felt, and just dismount Calypso, leaving her in the paddock and running away crying. Everyone was left shocked. The girls wanted to go after her, but were stopped by Zoey.

Zoey : Hold up Guys! Let her go! Maybe it’s for the best!
Sarah : And what do you mean Zoey?
Zoey : We can do the routine with only three riders instead of four.
Alma : Sorry amiga, but we will never leave Molly out of the team.
Sarah : Friends care about each other. They help each other.
Zoey : Even if she made me look ridiculous?
Will (Frowning) : What did you say?
Zoey : I mean us!
Alma : If we exclude her it will really hurt her feelings. She is already hurt.
Sarah : She must think that we are disappointed by her. Which is not the case.
Alma : We need to find her!
Zoey : But!
Sarah : How would you feel if you were left out?
Zoey : Like anyone would do that!
Sarah : Then Molly stays in the team.
Alma : We will help her to get the routine.
Sarah : Will, Bailey, we are going after Molly!
Bailey : Sure! Go ahead!
Will : I am going to take care of the horses. Go catch up Molly.

Zoey (Though) : Unless she decided to take herself off the routine…

Molly was found by Alma and Sarah who explained to her that Zoey was just worried about the event. They reconfort her, and give her advice for the routine. This made her feel better but she was really determined to make it work for her friends.
-----
The day following…

Usually, Molly looks at the practice of Bailey and Chloe before the musical kur. But she prefers to tack her horse and go on an empty paddock to practice on her own with Calypso, so they could practice the routine at her rhythm and with the advice of Sarah and Molly. Even Will and Bailey could see her work hard, and give her encouragement and tips to make everything work perfectly. Giving her the courage to continue. As they train alone, Zoey comes to greet her and make her plan start.

Zoey (Though) : She won’t be able to get the movement in time for the event. She has countless failures. They need to get out of the musical before the event. Now and quickly. The sooner the better.

Molly : Don’t worry Calypso… Remember the good and nice words from everyone? We will get it if we keep trying.
Zoey (Fake innocently) : Is Calypso still having trouble?
Molly : It’s still difficult. I don’t know what to do to help Calypso more. It feels like she got the wrong move ahead, before we even do it. If I get her to do it right only once, I am sure she will get it right.
Zoey : Yeah… I can see it… I shouldn’t tell you that but. Sarah and Alma think that you two should drop from the routine.
Molly : What? But I know that Calypso can learn it! Maybe if I talk to Alma and Sarah-
Zoey : Wouldn’t do that!
Molly : Why?
Zoey (Fake wink) : Oh… Mmh… It would be better if you go off on your own and practice. When you get it down, show them! It’s gonna prove that you can still do the show with us.
Molly : Yeah… You have a point Zoey. Let’s go find a quiet place for us Calypso. Go practice Zoey, we won’t bother you all until we make it work.

It’s like this that Molly listens and believes Zoey’s words. She decides to leave the empty paddock where she trains to go somewhere else to practice alone. She didn’t want to disburn the training by taking too much space or by worrying the others too much. They already helped her a lot. They need to take care of themself too, and not only her. Zoey smirks at her plan that was working. As Molly leaves her sigh, Sarah and Alma come to get Zoey and Molly as their turn for practice begins soon. At a distance, the two girls did see their youngest friend going away as they reached Zoey.

Sarah : Where is Molly going?
Alma : Did she forget that we got to practice?
Zoey (Lying) : That’s what I told her! But she says that she was going to practice for the show on her own, and not together. So she wouldn’t get in the way of our practice. She also mentioned that she will come back when she gets it right to show you all. Joking that she will practice after the real show. You know how Molly is? Taking everything as a joke…
Alma : I read in a book that sometimes people use humour to hide their real feelings.
Sarah : Alma, it doesn’t work like that. You can’t think that everything is right just because you saw it in a book.
Zoey : Whatever… We still need to work on the routine. With her or without Molly. Just wait for me in the practice ring. I will get Pepper.

Zoey inside the stable to get Pepper ready as Sarah and Alma are still there, a little stunned.

Sarah : It’s really hard to believe…
Alma : Well, if Zoey did talk to Molly, well let’s just do this. If Molly really goes to practice on her own and makes us surprised to learn the movement, well I don’t want to bother her… So let’s just go practice.
Sarah : Leaving Molly out of the team? It’s not right.
Alma : Of course, but Molly takes the decision. We have to respect her wishes. And Zoey is right at some point. We need to practice.
Sarah : I don’t want without Molly. She is doing the show with us.
Alma : Okay… You are right. Let’s tell the other what they think.
-----
Sarah and Alma go join Will, Bailey and Chloe that were waiting for them in the practice ring.

Will : Sarah, Alma? Where is Molly? And where is Zoey?
Alma : Zoey is coming, as for Molly, she decided that she wanted to practice on her own.
Bailey : What? It makes no sense.
Will : She won't learn the routine right if she doesn’t practice with you all. Even if she can practice some moves alone, it’s not the same.
Chloe : What are we going to do?
Zoey : Well practice of course!

Everyone’s head turns to see Zoey coming, on Pepper.

Bailey : You can’t practice just the three of you. You are a team. It’s a group routine.
Alma : We wanted to talk to you about it. In my case, I think it’s better to let her on her own a little. We will talk to her after.
Bailey : What?
Zoey : Yeah, she told me what she planned to do. I told her the contrary too. But she won’t listen. She just leaves like this.
Will : Sarah? Did you also agree to that?
Sarah : Yes… And no. I don’t want to practice without Molly. But the girls are right at some point too. We can’t just skip practice. I don’t know what to think of all of that. The show is in 12 days only.
Will : I can understand your uncertainty. Why didn’t you try to go after her?
Sarah : It came to my mind but-
Zoey : Let's not waste time. We need to practice!
Chloe (Suspicious) : It’s the first time I see you so thrilled to practice in something Zoey…
Zoey : She is alright! She even joked about practicing after the show, like she always does!
Alma : I read that joking is used to hide true emotion. So let’s not brush Molly too much. Let’s go at her pace.
Sarah : I don’t like it. I feel like we exclude her.
Zoey : Which is not the case, she decides by herself!
Will : Let’s calm down everyone! Okay… We are going to do what you ‘Agree’ for now. But I want you all to have a conversation. You can not practice on your own until the show. How can you all be synchronized if you are not practicing it together?
Sarah : I believe that Molly should be back for the break. Let’s talk to her when she comes back.

For the first hour, Zoey, Alma and Sarah practice the routine by themself. They didn’t make any kind of mistake. Only some amelioration on the synchronization maybe, but it will get better with time. Zoey was happy that today’s practice went smoother. Nobody was disturbing the practice now that Molly was out. She now needed to find another reason to get Molly out of the team for good until the show. Sadly, Molly didn’t show up, and left discreetly, not letting anyone have a chance to talk to her. They were hoping that tomorrow would be better.
-----
The next day, it’s the same routine. The difference is that everything didn’t go well for everyone. First, the dressage. Chili didn’t feel like listening to Chloe's command. And so there has been a lot of disobedience from him, making it difficult to follow their pattern. Second, show jumping. Bailey and Aztec made a lot of knockdowns. More obstacles were touched than jumps. Last musical kur. Sarah had an appointment in the morning so she couldn’t watch the practice today. She would arrive in the afternoon, for her practice time with the team. Alma decided to practice a little of her passage, but Button and her made few mistakes in the step and coordination, making the movement feel clumsy. Everyone decided to just take a long lunch break, talking about today.

Alma : I am glad that we still have 11 days to practice before the show. I lost count of how many mistakes I made today… And our practice time still hasn't happened yet.
Bailey : Yeah you are right! I think I knocked down more rails than I jumped!
Chloe : It wasn’t really a good day to practice. Chili was so out of it. We should have called off today’s practice!

Everyone was laughing out loud when Will and Molly came into the room hearing the happy noise. Will bump into Molly a few seconds back. He wanted to talk to her about the practice of the musical kur, but they were interrupted by the laughter of everyone in the room next.

Molly : I wonder what is so funny?
Will : Bite me!

Zoey takes the opportunity to make a remark about all her previous performances. More punch would make her drop the show for sure as she thinks.

Zoey : What about Molly and Calypso back on the first practice? They just feel like doing weird choreography!
Molly (Leaving her head down) : Oh…Now I get it… We are making fun of me…
Will (A little angry) : What? You all serious guys?

Sarah was back from her appointment. She saw Molly walking, looking defeated. She wanted to say hello to her, and have a chat with her, but she got ignored and Molly got past her, leaving the building. She didn’t know what happened, but she could hear the noise coming from the next room. She takes a look, and sees that everyone seems to have an argument.

Sarah : Hey guys…? What is going on?
Will : That’s exactly what I just asked them. I bumped into Molly, and we heard everyone here laugh. It seemed like they were mocking Molly because of her difficulty to get the routine. And I wanted an explanation. I will not tolerate this.
Sarah : What?!
Bailey : That’s not it! Will I swear this was not about that!
Alma : Yes! Zoey made the comment! We didn’t even talk about Molly!
Zoey : Oh come guys! It was just a little joke!
Chloe : We were laughing about everyone's performance today. Not Molly! We swear Will!

By listening to everyone's complaints, Sarah could really understand what was going on. Seems like Zoey made a comment about Molly’s difficulty for the musical kur. Molly takes it personally as Zoey though it was a joke. And Will must have come at the wrong time.

Sarah : That’s not something to laugh about Zoey! Molly is our friend!
Alma : I wonder where she goes now… We got more practice this afternoon.
Zoey : I guess she is skipping this time again. But we better get going even if Molly doesn’t care enough to practice with us.
Alma : I just wish that Molly would have stayed to listen to the situation before leaving. If she skips another practice, we will never be ready for the show.
Bailey : And this is what you are worried about…?
Sarah : It’s a real headache…
Will : Sorry that you have to come back at this particular moment. All we can do is to continue practicing today. Tomorrow, we will give a break to everyone. Maybe it will help to calm things down so everyone can get back to normal to get along. And Zoey…
Zoey : Yes…?
Will : I do not want to hear any more comments like those. Even if you think it’s a joke, try to read the atmosphere. People can easily get confused at the words, believe them and understand another sense than the one you want to point out.
Zoey : It won’t happen okay.

Zoey (Though) : That was a close call. I can’t make public comments like those. I need to be more discreet. Looks like I will have to continue to talk to Molly in private to make my plan work.
-----
As the days fly, Molly still keeps a big distance between her and the others. She keeps missing all the group practice. She saddles Calypso and goes on her own. Nobody knew where she was going, and she didn’t want to talk either. But always came back, leaving as soon as she could. The others didn’t know that Zoey’s plans keep working, as Molly and Calypso separate themself, making them feel excluded. Bailey and Chloe continue to practice alone, just like Will does. Sometimes, Sarah would stay a little longer to watch Will train himself. But everyone was pretty worried about Molly skipping all the practice. But they wanted to believe that Molly still practiced on her own, and worked hard for the show. Which was indeed the case, but Molly and Calypso still have a lot of difficulty getting the movement right. It was now the day before the real show… Molly was putting Calypso back on her stall after a long practice alone.

Molly : The exhibit is tomorrow Calypso… Maybe a night of rest will help.

Calypso brush muzzle of her owner. As she wanted to console her.

Molly : Good girl! But I want you to know, whatever happens tomorrow, I still love you. And I am proud of you. Maybe we won’t be the ‘Stars’ of the show, but it would be a good experience.

Shep whines to get Molly’s attention. Molly was really careful to not get caught by anyone. Molly secretly watches the others practice. She still thinks about the other day… It was hurting her a lot.

Molly (Sad) : You should have heard them, Shep… They were laughing at Calypso and me…

Shep continued to whine and softly bark. Like he was trying to say something. But sadly, Molly couldn’t understand his language. She pet Shep and made her way to grab her thing to take her bus way to home.
-----
After Molly leaves, Shep goes in front of Calypso’s stall.

Shep : Sometimes, I don’t understand humans.
Teeny : I don’t either. They are supposed to be friends. Why don’t they talk to each other?
Calypso : It’s all my fault… If I learned this dance movement, none of this would happen. I was just so nervous. But Molly counts on me! I know I can learn it! I don’t want to disappoint Molly! We worked so hard together for the last 2 weeks.
Shep : Then show us what you are made of!

Calypso watches by the window of her stall the movement of Scarlet, Pepper and Button. She saw something that she didn’t see sooner. She and Molly were always away. They didn’t receive the advice that Will and the others make to help Molly anymore. And they haven't practiced together since. But for the first time in weeks, Calypso was back sooner from her practice with Molly. She saw the others on the practice ring. By watching their movement, she understood what was missing to her to get the move right.

Calypso : That’s it! Canter! This is it! Look! I got it!

Calypso made the movement on her stall under the gaze of Teeny and Shep. They were impressed that Calypso learned the movement, only by looking at the other from a different angle. They were happy, because for the presentation, she would get it right and make Molly proud!
-----
The next day, it was the show. Everyone at Horseland was preparing the place for the big event that was happening today. So everyone was really busy. There was sadly no time to practice one last time. But Molly gets soon, in hope to practice one last time, but with the music this time. Calypso also wanted to show Molly that she got the move right before the show. She tack her horse, and go toward the radio. She didn’t know that Zoey was coming to make the last straw of her plan work.

Molly (Trying to get the radio to work) : I need to figure out how that thing works… Is that play, or is that recording…? I don’t understand those ‘old’ stuff…
Zoey : Hey Molly! What are going?
Molly : Well, I was going to practice with Calypso, but I can get this thing to work. I don’t even know if I press the right button for playing the music. We are gonna nail this routine on time for the show!
Zoey (Acting) : Oh.. I guess you didn’t hear.
Molly : Heard what Zoey?
Zoey : As you didn’t show them sooner if you could get the routine right… Sarah and Alma voted… They definitely want you out of the team. They say the performance is too important. They can risk Calypso messing it up.
Molly : But I am sure she is gonna get it! We practiced so hard!
Zoey (Fake sympathy) : Sorry Molly… It’s too late.
Molly (Sad and angry) : If they think we are not enough for the team… Maybe we are not good enough for Horseland!

Zoey (Though) : Didn’t want to go to this extreme. But if she leaves, it will make a person less likely to steal the spotlight. Well that was a best actor award. If only Calypso’s performance was as good as mine with Pepper, I wouldn’t have needed to do such a thing.

Molly and Calypso gallop out of the stable under the gaze of Will, Sarah, Chloe, Alma and Bailey. They were confused to see her leaving this fast. Expectedly the fact that the show was going to be in 2 hours only.

Alma : Where is she going?!
Sarah : Molly! Come back!
Chloe : Ok… She may skip practice, but the show?
Bailey : What got into her?
Will : She looked like she was coming from the stable, maybe something happened.
Sarah : Yeah, she was looking sad… Let’s check the stable! And after Alma and I will go after her!

As everyone ran into the stable, they only saw Zoey that was petting Shep. Mosey, Sarah’s cat was also there, as he made an appearance next to the radio, laying on the hay.

Sarah : Zoey! What happened?! We just saw Molly leaving! Were you talking to her? Tell us quickly!
Alma : Where is Molly going?!
Zoey (Doesn’t hide her happiness) : She quit the team!
Alma : Molly wouldn’t do that! Not the day of the event!
Sarah : How are we going to do the routine now? And Molly, she looked so sad.
Zoey : We have been practicing with three people. Guess we will do it that way.
Sarah : What?! We can’t!

At this moment, Mosey couldn’t not really give this situation more tension. Time to show the truth. Mosey was really discreet in his presence, but always had eyes on what happened. He remembers the radio. Mosey was not good with human’s tool, but he remembered that Sarah did have a radio back at home. He knew that it was on record for a while. But he has paws. He couldn’t really press any button. He just jumped from the hay he was laying, and brushed himself against Sarah’s legs. He meowed loud. He also begins to bite Sarah’s riding pants, to get her attention.

Sarah : What is it Mosey? I can’t really give you any attention right now… Sorry boy.

Mosey kept meowing and jumped on the hay where the radio was. He began to pat the radio.

Chloe : Sarah, get your cat out of the radio! He may damage it with his claws.
Sarah : Mosey wouldn’t do that!
Will : What’s the matter Sarah? Is it about Mosey?
Sarah : Yeah, he is acting a little strange. I presume he doesn’t like the radio.
Will (Questioning) : Well, This thing is recording strangely… Seems like a few minutes since it began.

Zoey (Though) : Oh no! When Molly was trying to get the radio to work, she must have pressed the button to record! I will get discover! I need to come with something!

Zoey (Urging) : Well turn it off! We need to get ready for the show!

Everyone was really confused by her comportment. First Molly leaves, Mosey that plays with the radio, and now Zoey that panics about the same radio.

Will : I don’t get it…
Sarah : Neither do I…
Chloe : Don’t we need the radio for the show. We should turn it off.
Bailey : Moreover, it seems to bother Mosey.
Will : And why is it on record? Let’s just rewind to hear. Maybe this will give us some hints about Molly.
Alma : True.
Zoey (Panic) : We don’t have time for that!
Alma : Why is she so buggy… It’s almost suspicious.
Zoey : What, I am just-

As the tape rewinds since it was playing, everytime becomes clear. Everyone could hear the whole discussion between Molly and Zoey. Everyone was shocked, and mad.

Sarah/Alma : We what?!
Bailey : Can’t believe that you would do such a thing…
Chloe : That was a new low sis!
Will : Care to give an explanation for that Zoey?

Bailey, Chloe and Will were trying to make Zoey talk, not paying attention to Alma and Sarah who were getting their horses ready to go after Molly. They needed to make them right.

Zoey : Hey! I did it for the team! And- Hey! Where are you going?! The show began in only less than 2 hours!
Sarah : To find Molly! And trying to make out for your mean action!
Alma : And we will bring her back!
Will : That's a real team’s spirit!
Bailey : I can’t approve more!
Chloe : We will stay to do our performance and give you some time. We leave Molly to you. And don’t worry about Zoey, I am going to have a little talk with her. I am sure our parents would love to hear about this.
Will : I am going to have a chat with her first…
Bailey : My parents would surely like to hear about this situation.
Sarah : Thank you all guys! Let’s go Alma!
Alma : I'm following you!
Zoey : Wh-?! But the show?! What if you are not back for the musical kur at time?!
Sarah : Friend first Zoey! It should have been your priority back then!
Alma : Ciao!
Will : Take Shep with you! I will not be there to help to track her. But Shep does a good job.
Sarah : Yes! Come on Shep!

Shep barks in approval. Soon Sarah and Alma were out of stable, followed by Shep to search for Molly.
-----
It's been 30 minutes since Sarah and Alma were searching for Molly. She was nowhere to be seen… At some distance, they could hear that the show was beginning to show more activity. But it didn’t really matter to them. They wanted to find Molly. It was their priority.

Sarah : How much I wish that Will could have come with us…
Alma : Yeah. He knows how to track animals, searching for prints, and navigate through the forest without losing himself…
Sarah : I can’t believe that Zoey made this story up only to get Molly excluded. That was really a nasty move. Even from her.
Alma : Only because she only thinks of herself. Too worried that they could make a mistake and humiliate her.

Their discussion was suddenly stopped by barking. It was Shep. He was sniffing something on the ground. As the girl approaches to see. They could see horse prints. It was Calypso’s! Shep runs ahead, and Sarah and Alma follow behind.

A few kilometers from them, Molly was sitting in the grass with Calypso at her side. Molly could only think about what Zoey revealed to her. She just finds herself guilty of her own grief. She thought that if she did get the routine at first, everything wouldn’t happen. And her friends wouldn’t have let her down. Molly cried as she thought that Sarah and Alma were her best friends and they just wanted her out for the show. Calypso soothes herself to Molly. Wanted to get her attention. Molly brushes her off, not looking at her as she also feels terrible for letting her horse down. But the mare continues. Molly was having enough, because she was too emotional to joke and play with her horse. She turned around to tell her to stop, but was surprised to see Calypso doing the step of the musical. Molly was stunned to see her horse getting the routine. She was so happy that Calypso learned it. All their practice goes somewhere. Molly was really proud, and she went to hug Calypso. She was just disappointed that nobody would see it apart from her. As she thought so, Molly heard a hoof stepping noise. It was Scarlet and Button. With their respective rider on their back. Shep was following, and quickly went next to Molly.

Molly : Sarah? Alma? What are you going to do here? You will miss the show!
Sarah : Molly! You are there! We are so happy to have found you! And that’s not important! You are way more important!
Alma : We never wanted to cut you out of the team Molly!
Sarah : Zoey tricked all of us! I can’t believe we all fall for that. We should have talked to each other. Everything wouldn’t happen and-
Molly : Well I am glad that what she says is false. I am just so glad to see you girls!

The three girls hug themselves in a big embrace.

Molly : You know what?
Alma : What is it Amiga?
Molly : Zoey should give us another chance! Calypso learns the routine! She learns them. Show them girl!

Calypso does the routine, and Sarah and Alam were indeed glad to see that Molly’s effort didn’t go in vain.

Sarah (Smirk) : It gives me an idea… I think I know how to teach Zoey a lesson.
Alma : What have you on your mind girl?
Sarah : Listen to me, We have only one hour before the show begins. Bailey goes first, after it’s Will’s turn and Chloe’s. Their routine won’t take this much time. Maybe 30 minutes no more. But we need time to get back at Horseland too. So we will improve a little bonus to our routine… Hear me out!
-----
As the show began, Bailey was indeed the first to go. The field was prepared for show jumping. Bailey made his way in the jumping area. He pushed Aztec and together, they made an excellent presentation. Respecting the time they set themself. Being even a little more quick than they thought.

Bailey’s score : Vertical (No fault) / Triple bar (No fault) / Wall (Sligh touch, but no knockdown, was too soon on the jump) / Fan (Pass, a little too much on the right because of the turn) / Hogsback (No fault) / Liverpool vertical (No fault) = Great time

After it was Will's turn. It was going to be a quick turn. The timer was set and Will pushed Jimber at full speed. They begin with the right barrel and make the pattern. After a quick break, Will and Jimber return to the field and they begin with the left barrel this time.

Will’s score : Left (16 seconds) / Right (14 seconds)

It was now Chloe’s turn. She enters the empty field and begins her own routine that she has been practicing for 2 weeks. With patience, Will’s advice and John’s guidance, she was able to treat the piaffe with a lot of elegance. Chili held his head high, letting himself be guided and commanded by Chloe carefully. They made a mistake with the passage that was quick to correct and was not on time for the final, but made it greatly.

Chloe joined Bailey and Will that were on the side of the field.

Bailey : Great performance Chloe! You did well to try to correct your little mistake and manage to keep your calm even when you were no on rhythm.
Chloe : Oh Bailey! I love it when you compliment me! You can keep it a little more?
Bailey : Don’t get too much into your fantasy Chloe. I admire your performance because I have respect for that. But don’t try to get too big of a head from it. I still don't approve of everything you do.
Chloe : Really…?
Bailey : Yes and… Will? You are making a thoughtful expression.
Will : We still have no news of the others. I am getting worried.
Chloe : Well, they say they may not make it to their turn.
Will : I am not worried about the show, I am worried for them.
Bailey : I know one that is worried about the show… Look at Zoey.

They turn their heads to see Zoey shaking from not having any sign from Sarah, Alma and Molly. She was ready to get herself grounded for what she did by everyone, but having to make the performance alone was a total no for her. She may have the whole public to see her. She is way too nervous to make the routine by herself, as it was a team routine. If she was to make the musical kur alone, it would be a bigger humiliation than Molly making mistakes. As the announcer announces that it was time for the musical kur, Zoey has no choice but make her way on the field alone. As she was about to enter, Sarah, Alma and Molly came at her side in a gallop. They were back in time.

Sarah : My, we almost didn’t make it…
Alma : I thought we wouldn’t!
Molly : Well, at least I knew this little shortcut.
Will : Sarah! Alma! And Molly! You are all here!
Bailey : So glad to see you all back together!
Chloe : And just in time. Though I wouldn’t mind this time seeing Zoey getting lessons from her actions.
Zoey : I am so glad to see you all…
Molly (Defiant) : Even me?
Sarah : No time. Let’s go!
Alma : We will discuss when everything is over.
Molly : Yes, we need to go on the field. We were already late.

The four girls place themself on their respective places as they practice and begin their routine. It was a beautiful performance. All the girls were perfectly on time. Well, expect Zoey. She was so nervous to think about performing alone, that she made a few remarkable mistakes.

Chloe : Look at them go!
Bailey : And Molly! She gets the move right in on rhythm!
Will : That’s what the practice should have looked like since they began. Glad to see that they made it for the show.
Chloe : Well, not exactly. Look at my sister going.
Bailey : Yeah I saw too.
Will : Let’s not go this way and wait until it's over.

As the four girls palace themself as it’s their final, Sarah, Alma and Molly begin to add some few movements to the routine. A rear and multiple change of direction, before placing themself in a line in the center of the full school. Zoey was trying to follow up, but was unable as she didn’t know what was going on.

As the show was ending. Sarah, Alma, Molly and Zoey go back where the others were. They were greeted by Will, Bailey and Chloe.

Bailey : Nice job girls! You made it!
Alma : It was fabuloso!
Will : Look good there! And glad you seem to find a mutual accord.
Sarah : I would love to see all of your performances!
Chloe : Yeah, same… Well, expect you Zoey. What happened back there?
Zoey : That’s what I wanna know! What was that all about?
Sarah (Smile innocently) : What was all about what Zoey?
Zoey : You change the routine on me!
Alma : Oh yeah? Guess we forget to tell you.
Zoey : You forgot?! How could you possibly forget?! You did it on purpose! You excluded me!
Sarah : Didn’t feel this good didn’t Zoey?
Zoey : Wh-! I just can’t believe it! You are so rude!
Alma : Wasn’t really nice of us, wasn’t it?
Zoey (Beginning to understand) : …
Bailey : I think I begin to understand.
Chloe : You all wanted to teach Zoey a lesson?
Will : Whose idea was that?
Sarah : Mine.
Alma : I just couldn’t believe too that Sarah you can have that in you to pull such a trick to teach her how it feels for what she did to Molly.
Sarah : Sometimes you learn by experimenting what you do to others. Feel like it worked, right Zoey?
Zoey : Yeah… Alright! I get it! I wasn’t really nice… I am sorry Molly. I guess I was just so focused on the performance and how we would look if such a mistake happened. I presume I learned the lesson. Being excluded isn’t a pleasant feeling. I feel bad.
Molly : You did not think how I would feel. I wasn’t good back then. But I am feeling great now! Thanks to Sarah and Alma!

Molly and Zoey begin to chat friendly about how funny the whole show was. They were back at being chill to each other. Everyone was happy to see that Zoey and Molly were able to make up. Though, Zoey still has a good lecture from Will, Bailey’s parents and her parents. She promised to not do this anymore.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lesson : ‘When everyone is included, everyone wins’
When you are a team, you need to work like one. Everyone is important and holds an important place in the group. Excluding someone for personal reasons or gaining something will only return against you, because you will be the one to be excluded in return. Everyone is important! United we stand, divided we fall!

- Review -
(I will not talk about animation’s error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let’s not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don’t get me started with the voice or accent, I don’t always understand what they say either. And don’t mention where the adults are… I think they don’t exist in the series… And the scenario doesn’t always make sense)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- This episode kind of disappointed me. Like Zoey is known to pull tricks to deceive others. So how can Molly trust her word and not try to talk to Sarah and Alma? I feel like everyone lacks compassion and communication. Why did nobody think of talking with Molly sooner? How could they keep practicing without her? Why does Molly just believe blinding Zoey? I feel like Molly lacks a lot about social skills. I will give her the excuse that maybe it’s because she is the youngest… She is only canonly 11 years old. I will never understand how they can get along with the Stilton sister after everything they have done. Maybe they want to believe that they are not mean deep down, that they can change, or they can change them.

- They actually ‘Show’ another horse’s disciple : Barrel racing, which is an activity associated with western riding.
*Spoiler* = Can't wait to explore a little more of it in the next episode (9)!

- I am glad they show a little outside of Horseland… Even if it was very little, and did not really have any importance for the episode. Feeling a little trapped to just show Horseland.

- I'm happy they found a way to put Dressage, show jumping, barrel racing and musical kur in a show. Because in reality, each horse discipline is divided and not shown at the same time. Making it look like a spectacle was a great idea.

- They practice for 1 time the musical and they call it a day? Man… That’s not very steady of them. Afterwards, let’s ask themself why Molly feels so terrible about her mistake if they just practice once a day… And she makes a mistake each time.

- Very dangerous for Molly to jump over the fence of the practice ring. Sometimes, those paddocks can be really high. Though in the show it was close high like a jumping obstacle.

- Did they really make Calypso sneeze which caused her to miss the step in the routine? That is so unlikely, and if she sneezed for days, I would be more worried about her health than the event… They should just present it as a more difficult movement to execute than this.

- A little ironic how Zoey didn’t learn from her past mistakes. But It stay consistent with her character that does not develop too quickly. Needing to make multiple mistakes before fully understanding.

- How was Molly able to follow the routine without practicing in a group? It doesn’t make sense. You can get the rhythm and the step, but without practicing in a group, it feels impossible to do.

Added point = More Mosey appearance! I kind of loved doing this episode, even if it was difficult to write. All of the other disciplines were a challenge to write. I didn’t know what a musical kur was. I searched and watched videos. Not easy to write about. I may not have written enough descript it.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fun fact : Before Horseland was an animated cartoon series, Horseland was only a web community for a bowser game! Created in 1994, the goal of the web game was to breed horses, take care of them (Feed, brush) and train them for competition. The game was oriented to make a simulator of how owning a horse was like. It’s the popularity of the game that created the animated series in 2006. Sadly, the game shut down in 2019. Making the link unavailable.

Chapter Text

What a sunny day for another beautiful day at Horseland! The weather was perfect for a good practice! The breeze feels nice, making it not too warm nor too cold. The sun wasn’t too hot, and the cloud gave some shadow sometimes. Couldn’t be more great for jumping! And indeed, a competition was coming soon.

Shep : Welcome to a perfect day at Horseland!
Teeny : Yep! It is a great day! A perfect day! At Horseland, it’s always a perfect day!
Angora : Well, we are not asking you, Teeny.
Shep : Angora, watch your words!
Angora : Please Shep, we already know that is a good day, no need for Teeny to always repeat every word she hears.
Shep : Doesn’t excuse your rude behavior.
Tenny : Don’t worry Shep, I can take a lot!
Shep : There is no need for you to excuse yourself, Teeny. You don't need to hide if you were hurt by her words. Let Angora say whatever she says. Let’s concentrate on today’s event. The humans are practicing for a jumping competition. They need to stay solder to make it work. Let’s go join them!
-----
Today was indeed another day to practice for the next jumping competition that will happen tomorrow. It was the first time in a while that the 6 riders were going to participate together : Bailey, Sarah, Chloe, Zoey, Alma and Molly. But someone has been working a lot since the last few weeks. Zoey wants to make up for the loss they have for the last competition they did, when Molly feared to mount. She was determined to win this time with Pepper. And so, with all her training, she has a better chance to win. More than anyone, including Alma, that takes it more easily this time, preferring to give her reading more attention than drag about being the best jumper of Horseland. It was her way to cope with her pride and ego.

Everyone was watching Zoey and Pepper still practicing, while sitting on the paddock. Will was there to supervise and advise if necessary. But Zoey was doing great. So Will takes this moment to just watch Zoey’s performance as she perfectly jumps over each obstacle on her way. He just nods in approval as she continues her course.

Sarah : Zoey’s training really pays off.
Molly (Nod) : Yeah!
Sarah : Hey Chloe, your sister is definitely gonna win this competition!
Chloe : Dah! She didn’t buy a new riding outfit so she could came second!

As Zoey finishes her course under the amaze gaze of everyone, she receives a lot of compliments for it.

Zoey : Told you I didn’t need a ground person.
Will : I like your confidence. But you should always have someone to clear and reset your jumps. That’s what the ground person job is. And is my work as your instructor.
Zoey : Oh Will! I am someone who cares about safety. That’s why Pepper and I are so good together! We have each other back! Right girl?

Pepper neigh in approval.

Will : I know the competition is basic, and you don’t need any advice. Expectedly if you don't want them. You did great, and you can be proud of it. You know that the ground person’s goal is not just for feedback, but also for help. If you want to be able to keep practicing, you need someone to help you with the equipment.
Zoey : Yeah, I know. Thanks I guess.
Sarah : It was a perfect 10 for me! Only a slight touch, but didn’t knock down the rail.
Bailey : If she rides like that in the competition tomorrow. Kids would line up to train here! That would be good for Horseland!
Zoey : Just more competition for me to dust! Let’s go Pepper!

Zoey pushes her horse near the fence where the group was, sending them a cloud of dust at them which makes them cough and blind in the eyes. Will saw the scene and ran toward the group if everyone was alright.

Will : You all okay?
Chloe (Pissed off by her look) : Seriously Zoey?! On me too?!
Alma (Shake the dust off from her book) : My book! It's full of sand!
Molly (Rub her eyes) : I almost forgot how Zoey is…
Sarah (Coughing) : Y.. Yeah… Maybe she didn’t mean it.
Bailey (Standing up, ready to argue with Zoey) : Well, I don’t think so! That was really unnecessary! Especially when we were praising her… Hey what’s your problem?!
Will (Stopping Bailey in his action) : Easy cousin! Let me handle this!
Bailey (Brushing the sand off from his clothes) : Ok…
Zoey : My bad! Sorry! I just wanted to make a great leave in the steam! Honestly, I didn’t know my fanclub was standing so close!
Will : Horses are not to fool around Zoey. Believe me that I have met a lot of riders since. I remember one who loved joking around with his horse. Guess what? The horse has been heavily injured. Those injuries couldn’t be treated, and the horse needed to be put down. Just because the rider was careless.
Zoey : P-Put down?! You mean… Euthanized?! It was just galloping around the ring! I do that all day around!
Will : You come too close to the fence. Pepper could have been hurt, just like you too. She relies on you. Respect that! It’s okay for today. Give Pepper a rest for the day. Tomorrow is a big event, and she needs to recuperate from the training of today.

Will silently leave, after warning Zoey. He signed that today’s practice was finished to the others, and they all left the practice ring to rub their horses, feed them, and have all the rest of the day to themself. Zoey was still in the field, a strange expression on her face. She was showing worries, sadness and guilt. But she still retrieved herself, wanting to not believe Will’s words.

Zoey (Trying to convince herself) : You and me forever, right girl?

Pepper neigh at Zoey. But she also was giving a lot of thought about the speech of the trainer.
-----
Today was the day of the competition. The whole team travels to a different ranch, where the competition would take place. Everyone was competitioning. Well, expect Will, who only supervises. As he is older, has more experience, and is doing western riding the most, his competition is different from the others. He can’t always participate with them, as not a lot of competition adds a category for older competitors with more experience in junior competition with different categories of discipline. Western riding and English riding are very separate styles and can’t always be mixed.

Since the day has begun, a lot of competitors pass. Everyone did the course, leaving only Zoey to compete, as she represented Horseland the last. If she makes no mistakes and respects the time, she wins. Full of confidence, Zoey stands in the field, ready for doing the course jumping that Pepper and her practice a lot together. She was doing great until an accident happened. As they were on a free meadow that was reorganized for the competition, a wild hare found the way to enter the jumping field. Scared by the noise of the audience and the shaking ground caused by the hoof noises, the hare was taken in fear, and ran in the middle of the ring. Pepper saw the hare making its way in front of the obstacle. Scared to hit it, Pepper jumps too soon to the surprise of Zoey. This caused Pepper to strongly hit the rail which broke under the shock. The following was Zoey that was sent flying on the ground with Pepper next to her. Zoey stood quickly to check on Pepper, pressing her to stand, as she was really scared for her. Pepper can only stay on the ground, as pain hits her on the knee, on her left back leg. Zoey begins to cry, fearing what Will say to her. She can only exit the area, crying as she couldn’t support the thought of putting Pepper down by her fault. She was stopped by Chloe, her sister, who wanted to check on her, and try to resonate with her about her mare, being left there, alone.

Chloe : Zoey stop! You can’t leave Pepper there! She needs you!
Zoey : No!!!

She pushes her older sister away from her, and flees the competition. Chloe didn’t know what to do. But was quickly brought back to reality by Sarah.

Sarah : As much as I would like to console Zoey, she seems to be left alone a little. To regain composure. Seeing Pepper hurt must have been a shock to her. We need to go check on Pepper, she may be seriously hurt!
Bailey : I will call Dr Martin!
Will : Sarah, come with me to calm Pepper down! Alma, Molly, I want you to go talk to the jury! Chloe, go after your sister!
Alma/Molly : On it!
Chloe : I will try!

Sadly, Zoey calls her limo and exits the ranch, without turning her back.
-----
After a good examination, it was revealed that Pepper has swelling on a ligament, and bruises on the knee of her injured leg. It was treated by Dr Martin and prescribed a leg wrapping routine, just like some little medication to help for pain in case. But the most important was for Pepper to rest to insure and facilitate the recovery. Just like bandaging the knee to prevent any infection. He would come back each 2 days for 2 weeks to ensure the healing. If everything goes smoothly, Pepper should be able to stand and move after 1 week. And should not do any exercise for 1 whole week for sure. After 1 week she could begin easy exercise. Pepper will be able to progressively intensify the exercise so she could go back to normal training. So a big pause of 3 weeks. Everyone was really worried about Pepper, but after the diagnosis, it was a relief to know that it was not too severe. Will thanks the vet, and accompanies him to his car. He saluted him and took the time to thank him gratefully before going back to see the group next to Pepper’s stall that was laying on the straws. They were all squatting to be at the level of the mare. The mare looked at the bandaged knee. It seemed to be a little uncomfortable for her, but didn’t try to get rid of it. She whines lightly.

Bailey : You are a lucky mare Pepper! Dr Martin says you are going to be just fine!
Sarah : You will be jumping again in no time!
Alma : You scared us back there! Good to hear it's not serious!
Molly (Try to pet the horse) : Do you want some pats to console you?

Pepper tries to bite Molly. With good reflexes, the girl was able to dodge the attempt. The horse just kept looking around her surroundings, like she was searching for someone. It was clear for everyone what she wanted. They just laugh at the action of the mare. They just knew.

Molly : Doesn’t need a horse whisperer to figure out what she wants!
Will (Join the group) : Good to see she is still very alert!
Alma : Yeah Pepper! We just want you to get better!
Bailey : Let her rest! A good night of sleep should help her.
Sarah : We will come see you first thing in the morning tomorrow!
Alma : Buenas noches chica!

They all exit the stable as everyone makes their way to regain their lift, except Will and Bailey. It was the end of the day. And it was high in emotion for everyone. As they say goodbye to everyone, Sarah is hit by the fact that there was no news of Zoey. Did Chloe manage to talk to her? Before anyone leaves, she makes a call.

Sarah : Hey, did somebody have news of Chloe, or even Zoey?
Molly : I don’t have any portable phone. So I don’t know. I haven't heard a word.
Alma : Sadly no. I do have the number of Chloe and Zoey in my cell phone, but I never contact them, and they never do too. I can try to call or text.
Bailey : Did anyone from the Stilton family call on Horseland?
Will : Sorry no. I checked not too long ago. And I have not missed calls or texts on my cell phone either. Though they don’t contact me very much.
Sarah : I should ask for their numbers next time…
Alma : Maybe you worry too much. I am sure that they are going to be there tomorrow. Chloe must have given her news, and Zoey would want to take care of Pepper.
Sarah : Let’s believe it. See you tomorrow everyone!
-----
While everyone was having this conversation, in the stable, the animals had their own discussion.

Button : No need to snap Pepper! They are just trying to be nice!
Pepper : I don’t want them. No need for their kindness… I want Zoey…
Calypso : It’s not a reason to try to hurt Molly!
Scarlet : Can’t you all let Pepper alone? She was just injured and back from the vet. Give her a rest!
Jimber : I agree with Scarlet, don’t need to add more drama. Let’s just go to sleep. Tomorrow is another day.
Aztec : True, I am tired from the competition.
Chili : How can you be tired? We didn’t even win the competition.
Aztec : The effort was still there.

Every horse goes to sleep after that. Well, except one.
-----
At the same time, Zoey was at her home. She called for her lift to come pick her at the competition. Zoey was not able to face the fact that Pepper got injured, possibly because of her. She was so saddened that Pepper should need to be put down by her fault. Zoey does not express it a lot, but she deeply loves her horse. Wanted to be with her forever. They were the best duo according to her, but if she were to pass away, she won’t be able to stand it… Just to imagine seeing her in pain and her being gone was too much for her to bear. She is just unable to face her now. She was guilty.

When she got home, Zoey fled to her room, and slammed the door, ordering the people who work for her family to leave her alone and not to be bothered by anyone. She lay face against her bed and cried in eyes out. Her room was full of Pepper. By rage and sadness, Zoey stormed out her room, breaking anything related to her horse. Just as she was about to rip the last picture, she took it to see closer. Ters fall on the photo…

Zoey : How could this happen to me, we were supposed to be together forever…

After 2 hours, Chloe got home herself, as she was really worried for her sister. The fact that she ran away when the accident happened, just increased her concern. Zoey and her were close, yes, but it was still difficult for them to talk about some subjects, but only sometimes. After all, their parents often travel for their work, so they don’t spend a lot of time as a family. Zoey and her were on their own, but have each other back if necessary. Chloe didn’t want to force her little sister to talk, but wanted to make sure that she knew that she was there for her, just like the other rider at Horseland. She approaches the closed door of her sister’s room and hesitates to knock. She heard from their domestics that Zoey didn’t want to see anyone. But still find the courage to do so…

Chloe : Zoey…? It’s me Chloe, I-
Zoey (Yell) : Go away I don't want to see or talk to anyone!
Chloe : I understand Zoey… Just wanted to make sure that you were ok. And give you some news. After I am going to leave…
Zoey : … What? I am ok!
Chloe : *Sigh*... Pepper suffered a minor injury. She will be alright. Dr Martin checks her. She will be on break for 3 weeks. The team is worried for you just like me. But I will believe you if you say you are okay. We are for you in case…
Zoey : Is that all?
Chloe : Yes…
Zoey (Scream) : Then leave now!
Chloe : Just come out when you are ready. I will be there if you need to discuss it. Take care of you.
-----
The next day, early in the morning Pepper was still awake. She didn’t sleep as she still hoped to see Zoey before the sunrise. But it was futile. Zoey didn’t present herself at all. Scarlet was the first one to wake up and notice Pepper's lack of sleep.

Scarlet : Pepper, didn’t you get any sleep?
Pepper : Just because I am hurt, doesn’t mean I am lazy!
Jimber (Awaking by their discussion) : Well, glad to hear that you still yourself Pepper.
Pepper : Don’t start it Jimber!
Jimber : I am not starting anything. I'm just showing concern.
Pepper (Snort) : Yeah, I believe you!
Scarlet : So you fight against the medication that was given to you to make you sleep? It’s not good for you Pepper. Let them help you to heal.
Pepper : You say that, when you are the one that hid her pain when she was sick because she didn’t want to see the new vet!
Scarlet : It’s not about me, and you know that.
Pepper : I don’t care! Let me be…
Scarlet : Pepper…!
Jimber : Let her Scarlet. I can understand that she wants her owner and nothing more. I would act the same if I was on her hoof. I would only like Will to take care of me.
Scarlet : I can see where you came from. I was the same with Sarah. I would just like to help her a little.
Jimber : Will is normally awake by now. He should be there soon. He will know what to do. And after that, gradually, every rider will appear. When Zoey makes her appearance Pepper should feel better.
Button (Joining after waking up) : Well the injury hasn’t affected her disposition!
Pepper : No need to mess with perfection.
Scarlet : Button, don’t start at mocking her!
Button : We are trying to show compassion but she just grumbles!
Pepper : Who said I needed you?
Aztec : Can’t you not just shut it everyone, some try to sleep!
Calypso : You always complain about anything Aztec! This is a serious conversation!
Chili : For once, I agree a little with Aztec, and Calypso. I would like to continue to sleep a little, but it’s a serious matter at the same time.
Calypso : Wow Chili, that’s new of you!
Chili : Don’t get used…

As every horse was awake, more and more noise could be heard. Suddenly, a stepping sound resonates. It was Will that entered the stable, checking that everything was alright, and began his early work. All horses shut at this point. Which puzzle Will a little, but still go along. He checks Pepper first, who lets him approach her and take care of her. After he stroke his stallion, feed the horse and leave for another job to do in his morning routine.
-----
After 4 hours, everyone arrives at Horseland. First, they check on Pepper. She was still the same as yesterday when they left her. That worries everyone, but still try to not mind it too much, to not cause too much stress as Will advice. Sadly, Zoey didn’t present herself that day, which disappointed Pepper. When Chloe arrives, she just says that Zoey needed time alone before coming back. Everyone just does their normal day. Taking turns to check on Pepper during the day. Pepper, feeling tired from spending a sleepless night, just passes out from tiredness. For the time being, Will was the one taking care of Pepper with a little help from Sarah and Bailey, as they were the only that Pepper ‘Accepted’ to be approached.
-----
For 5 days straight, Zoey didn’t show up at Horseland. Everyone was getting really worried, as she didn't give any news of her. Even Chloe didn’t really know what was going on with her sister.They still check on Pepper everyday, trying to compensate for Zoey. But they couldn’t just lack in their work and chores around Horseland and toward their horses. And today was the day that the horseshoes needed to be renewed with the farrier. The horses needed to be groomed too. It was a day liberated for that. So no practice. The day was like a spa day for them.

Sarah : Hey Pepper!
Alma : Hola!
Molly : How are you doing?
Bailey : Hey girl!

Pepper just snorts and seems to ignore them, like she does everyday. They were used by her comportment. She seemed to regain force and cure very well. But they were not really big time to cuddle her, they needed to begin grooming. So each goes to their respective horse.

Sarah : Ready for your grooming Scarlet?
Molly : Maybe you will have a pedicure today Calypso!
Alma : I think a lucky girl is going to have new shoes today!
Bailey : Can’t believe you get better treatment than me Aztec with your regular spa day!
Will : Everyone, go tie your horse to the paddock and begin to clean their feet first before the farrier arrives.

Pepper can only watch everyone's interaction with a saddened look. How much she wished that Zoey was there to groom her. She loved when Zoey groom her, because she takes the time to pamper her a lot. She still hoped that Zoey would come every day after the competition. But she never shows off. Chili tried to console her, but he wasn’t very good for that. He seems to always try to find excuses for the no presence of Zoey. But he never stays very long with her to entertain her, as Chloe goes out with him. At the arrival of Chloe, alone, Pepper's deception grew as day went on.

Chloe : Hey boy! Let those wanna be what a really shiny coat looks like! Hey Pepper! I am sure you are going to get your grooming too, don’t worry.

Pepper spends a lot of time calling for Zoey. But the only thing that could be heard by the riders was neigh. Everyone was out grooming their horse when they heard Pepper.

Molly : I am sure she is fine.
Alma : Si! I read that when horses neigh to each other, it’s about statising rank!
Molly : Pepper does think she is the best horse of Horseland, and Chili too. They are just like their owner.
Alma : She is probably just asserting her role. Making sure that nobody forgets.
Sarah : You sound like you are mocking her.
Molly : We are just teasing her a little…
Sarah : She must not be used to not seeing Zoey in such a long period.
Will : What you read Alma, doesn’t always reflect what you think. The horse makes noise for multiple reasons and purposes, and not just the one you say. I think Sarah’s is right.
Bailey : I support Sarah’s statement. And Will too.
Sarah : I must say that Zoey has taken a long break since the accident.
Alma : Never have any news from her. Even Chloe didn’t really manage to see her or talk to her.
Chloe : Yeah, she is still locked in her room…
Molly : No wonder I was in such a good mood for days!
Will : I thought she would come back today. Pepper needs to be groomed.
Bailey : It may be the only ‘Dirty’ work she doesn’t miss.
Molly : She is probably thinking… ‘Woohoo! I don't have to do any work today!’
Bailey : You didn’t listen to what I say…
Chloe : You want to play like this, fine! She is probably thinking ‘Woohoo! I don’t have to be around this loser!’
Sarah : Please don’t fight, it’s already very hot… Should we go to the lake after grooming?
Alma : I am in!
Molly : You bet!
Bailey : It's not a bad idea? Will, you want to come?
Will : Sure. But first, let’s take care of the horse. And as Zoey isn’t there, I want you to see Pepper.
Bailey : I am always doing Zoey’s chore! It’s unfair… I am doing it for Pepper, know that. Not Zoey. I wanted to talk with the farrier to know more about this job. You know I am really invested in this.
Will : Glad you see it this way. You will have another occasion to learn more about Farrier's work.
Sarah : Didn’t know you were interested in learning the work of farrier Bailey.
Bailey : For sure, I love it! I would like to be able to take care of Aztec’s horseshoes alone.
Sarah : Well, that’s a great objective!
Molly : Will! Can you come here to check on Calypso?
Will : Sure, what's it?
Molly : I am not a specialist, but look at her hoof, something seems to bother her.
Will (Lifting the hoof of Calypso) : ‘When you doubt, let your horse do the talking’. Good that you applied it. No hoof, no horse. A nail is loose. First sign that a shoe is about to pull. Gotta get the farrier to reset the nail.
Molly : See girl? I wasn’t joking! You are getting a full pedicure today!
-----
Everyone continues to groom their horse while Will gets the farrier to look at every horse in their shoes. As he works, everyone takes a break, but Bailey takes this time to groom Pepper, as it was his chore today.

Bailey : I don’t get it Pepper… You are usually so haughty and moody. In fact, I can go as far as I want, and you don’t react. Like, you are ugly and awful.

Pepper just bent her neck, avoiding eye contact with the boy who was named to take care of her grooming.

Bailey : You see that? I insulted your face and you are not even snapping at me!

Pepper still didn't want to fight back. She just turned around. Letting the boy look at her rear, like she didn’t want to talk to Bailey.

Bailey : Okay, Between you and me, I am getting really worried. Since you were able to stand, Dr Martin says you should be eager to move and get out. So get moved! Show me what you are made of! Get me your Pepper’s attitude!

Pepper just didn’t want to have any more discussion, and just lay down on the straws, leaving Bailey puzzled.

Bailey : Now… I really don’t get it… Okay Pepper, you win. I am going to let you rest. Try to eat a little more than the last few days. We are going to see you later on.
-----
After the farrier work, they all do the finishing grooming as their instructor goes to see off the farrier for his job. And Bailey comes back from grooming Pepper.

Sarah : How was Pepper? Happy to get groomed?
Bailey : You wish… She was all down. I try to get a reaction from her, but she just lays down and does nothing.
Alma : En serio…
Molly : Well she has an attitude, like Zoey.
Bailey : That's nothing to joke about Molly. Pepper worries me!
Molly : And I am just trying to light up the mood! We get that Pepper was hurt, but she is recovering. If we show concern and don’t act like ‘Normal’. It can affect her, right?
Bailey : … You are right. Sorry, but I can just stop worrying. She isn’t acting like normal.
Sarah : Pepper isn’t the only one acting differently. Right Chloe?
Chloe : Don’t get me started Sarah. I only spend time with you because Zoey isn’t there. Can’t wait until my sister is back! If only she goes out of her room.
Zoey (Coming from nowhere) : I knew I couldn’t be gone for more than a few days. Without being missed!
Molly : Happy to see you back with your nasty attitude as usual Zoey.
Alma : And say that we actually worried for you…
Sarah : How were you Zoey? Back to take care of Pepper?
Bailey : Yeah, she seems to really miss you the most!
Zoey (Not responding to the question about Pepper) : Well, I am back and that was the most important thing!
Chloe : Zoey, never leave me straight alone without you again! I was almost nice to them!
Zoey : Sorry, promise.
Sarah : Thanks a lot…
Molly : Heard that?
Alma (Sarcasm) : Yeah, we are really glad to see Zoey…
Bailey : At least they seem to be back to being themselves...
Chloe : So where have you been? You refuse to go out for days! You look back to yourself. What makes you go out?
Zoey : I was shopping!
Chloe : Ohh! Don’t tell, show me what you get!
Zoey (Opening a magazine) : Well, I didn’t get anything yet. But here are my choices! Which one do you like?
Chloe : But… those are horses.
Zoey : I know they are silly! I am getting a new horse! Isn’t that great?

This statement makes everyone gasp in stupefier. They couldn’t believe what they just heard. Zoey was getting a new horse, so completely abandoning Pepper by the same time. The following of the event was a big argument between the rider to which Will needed to intervene before it went too far. Only Sarah tried desperately to diffuse the situation, but it was too much for her to handle both sides, Zoey against everyone else. Zoey didn’t seem to resent any shame, and still continued with her idea of buying a new horse, so she could still ride. Will recommend that everyone take a break and go their separate ways. Chloe just storms out with Chili somewhere, and the others go to the lake, as Sarah proposes sooner.
-----
When everyone was on the lake, they were all thoughtful and full of emotion. Still discussing what just happened.

Bailey : How could Zoey buy another horse when Pepper waited for her for days?!
Molly : She totally abandoned her! How could she?! Doesn’t she love Pepper?!
Alma : Never knew that Zoey could stand this low!
Molly : I thought it was her action when she tried to exclude me that was really low.
Alma : You know what I mean. Zoey is mean and snobbish, but she never did such a thing! Yeah, she doesn’t like to muck Pepper’s stall and help around Horseland. But she never meant any harm to her horse!
Will : Can you try to not make any hasty supposition? We don’t know anything. She can very well have a second horse.
Sarah : And we come here in hope that the fresh water cools you down all.
Bailey : How can you two support that?! Aren’t you mad that Zoey doesn’t care for Pepper at all?! Pepper is a living being! She seems like she does not care a little about her horse! Aren’t you saying that any living being's life matters?! Will!
Will : We don’t know anything about what Zoey truly thinks or feels. We may just think things wrong.
Sarah : I think something is wrong too. What Zoey does is even more not Zoey at all. She may have her flaws, but she loves Horseland, and she loves her horse. If it wasn’t the case, she would be long gone and get another horse since then.
Will : That’s it!
Molly : As much as she loves herself?
Sarah : We just need to know why she is acting this way. We need to talk to her.
Alma : No say! I am not gonna be the one to ask!
Molly : Count me out too!
Bailey : I don’t know what to think about all of this. I want to give rights to Will and Sarah, but my mind still doesn't agree with Zoey, and give rights to Molly and Alma…
Alma (Throwing her riding shoes away and socks) : Well, I am gonna be the first one to get my feet in the stream!
Molly (Doing the same) : Last one go talk to Zoey!
Bailey (Following his 2 girl friends in their action) : Hey! Wait for me!

In 2 seconds, Bailey, Alma and Molly were running in the stream, leaving Will and Sarah alone. They get rid of their shoes/boots and sit on the rock to let their feets feel the water.

Will : *Sigh* They are very stubborn when it concerns the sisters.
Sarah : At the same time, we can’t really blame them. They did a lot of things that are not approved and accepted toward them.
Will : Let’s take a break for now and think through before going to talk to Zoey. Want me to give you a little help?
Sarah : I would appreciate it. I wonder where Chloe goes.
Will : Maybe clear her head too. She was pretty emotional, more than the others.
Sarah : You think she is going to ‘Help’ us?
Will : Chloe may be wrong most of the time, but just like you say for Zoey, she loves Horseland, and loves her horse. And even if she doesn’t show it, she also cares for the animals. Expectedly the horses.
-----
In their discussion, even the horses talk about the event they witnessed. Shep was there too. They discuss while seeing their owner near the lake.

Scarlet : I think they are right, about talking to Zoey. Someone needs to talk to this girl.
Shep : And I think you are right too!
Button : Even if I dislike Pepper like everybody else, I don’t think she deserves to be abandoned.
Calypso : Agree.
Aztec : Humans have difficulty staying bonded when one makes a mistake.
Jimber : We also don’t stay bonded to every horse in our herb. Don’t try to make me believe that you actually cared this much about Pepper.
Aztec : Maybe not for everything. But for health and security, yes. Even if this seems to not be the same for Chili and Pepper everytime.
Scarlet : It’s good to hear that you are still able to accept them and care even if not mutual. Glad to hear that Sarah and Will are going to try to knock sense into Zoey.
-----
Meanwhile at the ranch, Zoey found a little place for herself so she could continue to choose a new horse. Nobody knew how much pain and sadness it was for her to do this to Pepper… But if she was to be gone, she would be able to bear the pain it was going to be. Pushing Pepper away was, for her, the best way to avoid any more guilt she already felt. She felt herself crying, but she knew she was at Horseland, and anyone could see her. She just doesn't want to be shown ‘Weak’ in front of anyone. Even her older sister. After her argument with everyone, she just knew that wouldn't be on the same page about her decision.

Zoey (Mumbling to herself) : They wouldn’t understand…

She suddenly felt a presence next to her, it was Teeny. The young pig didn’t know the situation, and was just happy to see Zoey back. She wanted to show her how much she missed her, but was surprised by the reaction of the human before her.

Zoey : Go away Teeny! I am trying to choose a new horse from this magazine!

Teeny go unaware why Zoey was looking for a new horse, but the reaction of Zoey just saddened her. At the same time, another presence is felt, but a more imposing one. It was Chloe that seemed to have calmed down a little since the quarrel.

Chloe (Scold) : How could you turn your back to Pepper like this?
Zoey (Pushing away her feelings) : I am not the one that tripped on the rail and got hurt! You heard what Will says about horses being put down?
Chloe : You two have been together for 2 years. Even if it is small, your dressage proves how much you have grown up like a team!
Zoey (Hiding herself in the magazine she was holding) : I know I am good! You don’t have to remind me!
Chloe : Stop it okay?! You know what I am talking about! You don’t create what you have with Pepper overnight.
Zoey : It’s not my fault she was injured! I have to move on!... Look at this nice beautiful Austrian warmblood! I think I am going for this one!
Chloe (Trying to ignore Zoey comportment) : It’s one thing to make a mistake in the arena. Accident happened! But to put the entire blame on your horse is totally immature! I thought you were better than that…

Zoey (Though) : You don’t understand…

With this last sentence, Chloe exits on Chili’s back. As she was out of Zoey’s sight, she took the time to pet him and tell him how important he is to her.
-----
The next day, Zoey happened to come early. Even if she was in the cold with her sister, she still gave her news by the door of her room each day since the Pepper accident. She remembers that today was supposed to be the beginning of Pepper light physical exercise. So that means she should be alright? Right? She spends very long minutes thinking by cycling if she will take the risk to see her mare or if she will just go with her idea to buy a new horse.

Zoey (Talking to herself) : Come one, get a grip! Pepper is probably jumping around already! You can do this Zoey… You can’t give up on her!

Zoey enters the stable and makes her way toward Pepper stall with a shaking feeling. It's been so long since she entered the stable. Every horse was in the pasture, except Pepper, as Will put them there as the weather was really nice this morning, and the horse was eager to go out. Zoey was now in front of Pepper’s stall, but was feets away from it. She didn’t see Pepper head coming out. She takes the courage to take a step to look inside more closely. All she saw was Pepper, laying down. She has a soiled bandage around her injured leg.. Food was still beside her, like she didn’t touch it. Her eyes were closed, and she didn’t move at all.

Zoey (Depressing) : I knew it…! Pepper is going to die!

On this word, Zoey stormed out from the stable, crying, unaware that someone was watching her from afar. It was Will that was going to give Pepper medicine, and do a new bandage for Pepper.

Will (Though) : Zoey came? Why is she running away? Did she have the courage to come back? Doesn’t seem the case with her running away. But why? Pepper should have been happy to see and show she is doing better. Though, she refuses to get out of her stall and move.

Will can only make suppositions. It was time to have a discussion with Zoey. But he needed first to take care of the horses. He would have to talk to Sarah so they can go talk to her.
-----
When Zoey talked in a quiet voice, she thought it was Zoey, she quickly stood up and got her head out of her stall’s door. Calling for Zoey, but only neigh would be heard. At the same time, Chili goes to Pepper’s window inside her stall. He was outside, but one side of the stable has a window connected to the pasture next to it.

Pepper (Return to lay down) : Oh… It’s just you.
Chili : Pepper you have to stop this sulking! Show to Zoey you are okay before she does something that everyone regrets!
Pepper : Why make an effort when Zoey is not even around…
Chili : But you don’t prove to anyone that you are healing.

While they were talking Will entered the stable with Pepper treatment.

Will : Hey girl, how are you holding up?

Pepper just sighs at Will.

Will (Though) : Maybe Pepper didn’t see Zoey. She keeps looking depressed as days go by. So why did Zoey enter the stable if she didn’t show herself to Pepper?

Chili : Pepper, stop this! Let Will take care of you. You know you can trust him. He could get you out and have you on a little walk on a lead.
Pepper : I don’t want… I just want Zoey, nothing more.
Chili : You just quit, just like Zoey quit you…

Scarlet was far, but did hear their discussion. She thought a lot, but I think she came to realize something. She would need to make Sarah understand so her plan would work.

Jimber : Something on your mind Scarlet?
Scarlet : I think I know what is wrong with Zoey.
Aztec : You do?
scarlet : Yes, and I perfectly understand her now. I am going to try something.

Pepper knows she can trust Will. He was nice to every horse. He may be the only one that Pepper accepts to listen and obey, after Zoey of course. Though, she let Sarah and Bailey approach her too. She lets him treat her, but won’t cooperate for more.

Will : How is it Pepper? Feeling better with a new bandage.

Pepper neigh in a little improvement.

Will : Why don’t we try to get you out to walk you and me?

Pepper snorted in refusal.

Will : You can’t stay in your stall forever. You need to move. You are not helping yourself. You don’t do a lot either. It’s like you don’t want to be healed. I hope you didn’t give up. Horseland still needs you and wants you. Do you want a carrot?

As Will approaches a carrot to her mouth, Pepper doges, turning her head.

Will : You worry me. Let me call Dr Martin…
-----
Will calls Dr Martin, and he says that Pepper’s injury heals perfectly. But by observing the mare, he tells Will that it was possible that Pepper was depressed, and that’s why she is so down. Will understood that it may be caused by the fact that Pepper was separate from her owner for a long time. He needed a serious discussion with Zoey. He thanks Dr Martin as he leaves. He sees the riders arrive. When they saw Dr Martin, they were worried.

Bailey : Will? Why is Dr Martin here?
Molly : Did something happen?
alam : Yeah, what's going on?
Sarah : Was it you that called him?
Will : Woah! One person at the time. Dr Martin is here because I called him for Pepper. She is depressed. Because of this, she refuses to heal herself completely.
Sarah : Maybe we can try something else? Like healthy treats?
Will : Pepper rejects anything proposed to her. Sarah, we will need to talk to Zoey.
Sarah : Yes, when we se-

Neighes could be heard from the pasture. It was Scarlet. This gets the attention of everyone.

Alma : Hm? Why does your horse seem so agitated?
Bailey : Maybe she is just happy to see you?
Will : Or maybe she tries to get your attention.
Sarah : I think so. Let me check her.

Sarah goes to Scarlet. Scarlet begins to hit the ground with her hoof. Particularly the right front leg. Sarah thought that maybe Scarlet was hurt, so she began to examine her quickly. As she touches her leg, she feels Scarlet’s old scar from a rattlesnake. Sarah snapped in understanding.

Sarah : Hey guys! I think I figured out what is wrong with Zoey!

Everyone was surprised, but they believe Sarah. As everyone begins their day, Will and Sarah stay behind to talk about what to say to Zoey when they will see her.

Will : So? What do you think causes everything?
Sarah : Scarlet has an old injury in her leg. When it happens, I totally refuse to mount again, fearing to lose her. I think that Zoey is experimenting the same.
Will : Looks like it makes sense.

Chloe was listening from a distance, and she gave totally right to Sarah… Everything goes this way when she thinks aback. Now it was a question to make Zoey admit that she is only scared. But how?
-----
Sadly, Will and Sarah couldn’t talk to Zoey, because she didn’t present herself for the whole day. The next day, she didn’t come to Horseland. What surprised the most, was that Chloe announced to them that Zoey did purchase a new horse. Zoey should come today to ride it. And she wanted Will to help her to train him. This causes everyone to just give up on Zoey. But not Will, Sarah and Chloe who believe that they could make Zoey come back to her normal self with Pepper at her side. As said, Zoey shows off at Horseland with a trailer. Inside was Zoey's new horse, a majestic Austrian warmblood named Sesame. Will, as nice as he is, help Zoey to mount Sesame. He was really neutral, contrary to the other. Only Sarah questioning herself how to talk privately with Zoey. And Chloe angered by her sister's action. The whole day was just about Zoey and the new horse.

Angora : Well well well… Look who has a new horse? That’s just shameful! Turning a blind eye to Pepper like this!
Shep : Sometimes, I just don’t understand humans at all.

As Zoey still trains mounting Sesame, Sarah gets closer to her in hope to talk some sense into her.

Sarah : Zoey, getting a new horse isn’t the answer. You can’t blow your way.
Zoey : What’s the big deal?! It’s just a horse!

Everyone (Though) : Just a horse?!

This remark was like a knife. How could Zoey say such a thing so easily? This infuriated everyone secretly.

Angora : And I suppose I am just a cat!
Shep (Growl) : That’s it! I am not going to let Pepper off this easily! Angora, Teeny, you're going to help me to get Pepper out of her stall! We are making sure that Pepper is outside tomorrow!
Angora : For once, I will help with pleasure!
Teeny : Yes, yes! Let’s go help Pepper and get her on her hoof again!

The three animals leave to make a plan together by tomorrow to get Pepper out of her stall.

Sarah : You don't believe that Pepper is just a horse!
Zoey : In case you didn’t figure it out. It’s none of your business what I believe or what I ride!

She ignores Sarah and continues on training her new horse in the arena.
-----
After the training, Sesame was placed in the stable with the other horses, but Peper wasn’t there as she had an appointment with Dr Martin in the clinic. When she came back, what was her horror to see a stranger next to her stall. Seeing the reaction of Pepper, Will intervened quickly to ease the mare that was ready to throw kick and grunt. When she was calm, she was back in her stall. To let the new horse meet each other.

Pepper : Who are you?
Sesame : Hi, I am Sesame. I am the horse that Zoey brough not too long ago.
Pepper (Devastated) : Z-Zoey… Bought another horse? She… She is replacing me…
Sesame : Heard your name was Pepper, you are also this girl’s horse.
Pepper : Seems like Zoey doesn’t want me anymore… what I am here for then…?

Pepper seemed to be in trance and didn’t listen to a word of the conversation that happened. The world was blurr, echo resonated in her head.

Chili : Listen… Sesame! We don’t need you here! We have Pepper! I don’t know what was the idea of Zoey to bring you here, but you will go back from where you came from!
Button : Don’t even try to replace Pepper!
Calypso : I am accepting one nasty and moody mare and that’s Pepper here!
Aztec : Never thought I would agree with you all. Even Chili!
Jimber : Calm down everyone!!
Scarlet : You're making a whole scene! Sesame is innocent!
Sesame : Can everyone listen to me?!
Jimber : Silence!

Every horse stops talking under the intimidating gaze of Jimber. He was truly the leader of their herb, even if Aztec and Chili were to rebel a lot.

Sesame : My goal is not to take Pepper’s place. I knew perfectly that this girl that bought me might have another horse when she came to get me at my ranch. She always compares me to this Pepper and even mistakes my name numerous times. I get that I am not welcome here. I don’t intend to take the place of someone else. Can we just try to get Zoey to take back her horse so I can find myself a worthy owner that would only care for me?
Chili : How dare you say that you are worth more than any human or animal here?!
Jimber : Chili stop it!
Chili : …
Scarlet : Look Sesame. It’s not your fault. Sorry if they are snappy. We just really care a lot for our friend Pepper. Don’t worry, I already gave a sign to help Zoey to not give up on Pepper. And I am sure you will find your own rider one day. Sorry that it was not at Horseland.
Sesame : Thanks. Oh, and even if your friend doesn't seem to listen, Zoey refuses to be seen with me in front of Pepper to not hurt her any more she must already do. That’s why I am outside before anyone else, guided by a boy named Will. But you should hurry. Because if you don’t, it’s possible that they will make Pepper move from Horseland.
-----
The next day, Will was out to do errands. When he came back, he would talk with Sarah to Zoey. He lets Sesame in the paddock with his tack so that Zoey can take him. But she doesn't train if he is not here to help her. So Zoey just took Sesame for a little walk around Horseland, near the paddock that separates Horseland territory and the forest. Sarah couldn’t just wait for Will. She needed to talk to Zoey right now. She takes Scarlet and follows Zoey at a very far distance so they could have a private talk just the two of them. She was sure that Zoey wouldn’t be able to show her real emotion if there were too many people.

Zoey finally stops in her walk with Sesame and dismounts him. When Sarah was a little more close, but not too much so that Zoey knew of her presence. She swears to her crying… Crying for Pepper as she watched Alma and Molly afar with their horses. As she gets close, Zoey feels her presence and immediately puts away something in her pocket.

Zoey (faking and lying) : I-I hurt my wrist with this horse! That’s the problem with new them, they are unpredictable! That’s why I am crying. I am hurt because of Sesame! You can’t count on any of them… Expectly Pepper!

Sesame that was next to Zoey heard everything and just snorted at every comment of Zoey.

Sesame : This girl is so terrible… How could Pepper be able to get along with her? I really don’t know what is so special about her that Pepper misses so much.

Sarah : Zoey, you don’t have to play tough with me. I now know what you are going through.
Zoey : Just because we are both rich, or that you are richer than my family doesn’t mean you know everything about me!
Sarah : We have two things in common though. Horseland and our horses.
Zoey (Curious) : Your point?
Sarah : My point is that you are not alone. You don’t know it, but when I finished my training in basic riding, and before choosing a horse, I knew that Scarlet was made for me. But after we got together, for only a little while, she was bitten by a rattlesnake. The scar is still there.

Sarah shows Zoey Scarlet scar on the leg. Zoey never did pay attention to Scarlet, but it was the first time she saw an actual injury on the Arabian mare. Scarlet was always a perfect horse. Zoey always made sure that Pepper would be as perfect as the mare of Sarah as competitive she was. It surprised her to see that Scarlet was not perfect like she thought.

Sarah : I thought for sure that I would lose her forever. And I was so angry to let such a thing happen that I swore to never ride Scarlet ever again. The truth is… I was just afraid of losing her. Just this time when Scarlet has colic.
Zoey (Denied that Sarah was right) : What does this have to do with me?
Sarah : If I had given up, like you are trying to do, I would have missed everything here at Horseland. Just like how you would miss everything if you just keep pushing Pepper away because you are afraid of losing her. Being scared of something that might happen only going to make you lose Pepper sooner. She is still there Zoey. Healthy. Healing. But she needs her rider back. She missed you. Waiting for you. She also wants you to get better so you would be able to come back.
Zoey (Confess) : Pepper means everything to me! And I am losing her! Don’t you remember what Will said?! Don’t you get it?! I can’t bear to watch her die this soon! I am not ready for it! I don’t want this pain!

Zoey blurred out her true feelings at Sarah.
-----
At the same time, Will was back from his errands. He searched for Sarah, but was nowhere to see. He went to see that group that was in the practice ring. Nobody has seen Sarah go, but they weren’t worried. Sarah knew how to take care of her. Only Chloe gets close to Will to talk to him.

Chloe : I saw Sarah leave 1 hour ago. She was following Zoey. I think she will talk to her.
Will : I thought we were supposed to do this together. But if she feels like talking to her in private, I will not disburn it.
Chloe : Wait Will…
Will : What?
Chloe : I think I have some information that could help. That Sarah doesn’t know. Even if I am sure she figures it alone.
Will : Which is?
Chloe : I was really emotional when I had a discussion with Zoey who was still looking for a new horse. She mentioned the time where you said that a horse could be put down if the rider was not careful.
Will : You mean…
Chloe : I think that may have some importance. But please, don’t blame yourself. You just wanted to raise awareness.
Will : Well, that’s new of you Chloe to make those statements. Why the change?
Chloe : I still feel guilty about the fire accident. I promised to my parents I would listen to you, to not cause more trouble. That’s what I am doing. And I want to believe that Zoey hasn’t given up on Pepper.
Will : Thanks for the tips, I am going to tack Jimber and join them. Where did they go?
Chloe : They take the path that surrounds Horseland.

Will ran to the stable to join Sarah and Zoey…
-----
Sarah was talking when Will saw them from afar. Seems like they were having a serious discussion. As he approached, he could hear the conversation. Just heard it confirm what Chloe thought. It was time for him to step in.

Will : And you don’t need to face this obstacle too.
Sarah : Will?! Where did you come from?
Zoey : Nice, now Will is there! Just like I need someone else seeing me this weak.
Will : Not a warm welcome, but I presume that Sarah was able to make you admit.
Zoey : She has a good way to make me talk…
Sarah : Just how she has a good way with horses. It expands to humans too.
Zoey : Even if I admit it… I do not want to see Pepper… Remember what you said Will? I can’t support the idea of not seeing her anymore!
Will : That’s why I am here. Your sister gave me the last hint to help you.
Zoey : Chloe did? I thought she would be angry at me.
Will : She is. But she wants to help you more than she is mad… Zoey, when I did talk about horses being put down. I didn’t think you would react like this. And I didn’t talk about Pepper. My goal was only to inform you. Not scare you.
Zoey : What do you mean?
Will : I presume it was a little my fault that you were so scared. And you blame yourself too, just like you push away Pepper. The accident wasn’t your fault. The hare jumped into the arena without anyone couldn’t stop it from getting in your course. Pepper hurt herself by accident. Not because of you.
Sarah : So now, stop blaming yourself, and go take your horse back. It’s not too late.

Zoey just takes a few steps away from Will and Sarah going back and forth… After a few minutes, she walks to Will and Sarah again.

Zoey : … It’s difficult to admit it but… You two are completely right. And I apologize for my behavior. I need to get my horse back. I can’t give up on her. Let’s go back to Horseland! I am going to make Pepper get out of her stall and exercise her.
Will : That’s spirit!
Sarah : Yeah! Way to go Zoey! Glad to have you back! Let’s go back to tell the good news!

As they walk for a little, Zoey breaks the silence.

Zoey : Hey, can I ask you something…
Sarah : Sure!
Will : What is it?
Zoey : Can you keep my… State of mind sooner and our conversation a secret from the rest…?
Sarah : You don’t want them to know?
Zoey : Yeah… I don’t like showing that I am weak.
Will : You are not. But if that’s what you want, we are going to respect that. Right Sarah?
Sarah : Of course! Don’t worry. We won’t say a word. Trust us.
Zoey : Thank you… But I'm still a little nervous to see Pepper after so much time. I hope she can forgive me…
-----
When Zoey, Will and Sarah were making their way back to Horseland to make things right, Shep began his plan to get Pepper out. Angora and Teeny were also there to help. Pepper’s stall was open so the mare would come out when she wanted and when she was ready. Though it never happens. And there were no worries she would escape.

Shep (Jumping above Pepper laying on the ground) : Time to get back on your feet Pepper! I am really good at jumping above things. Like someone in this stall!
Pepper : Mind your own business!
Shep : Well done! We are going to do things your way!

Shep begins to make biting noises close to Pepper's injured leg. Like he was going to bite her.

Pepper : I can’t believe you would just do this! I am injured, remember?
Angora : You look so bum Pepper, maybe some new accessories would get your beauty back!

Angora was on a wooden support above Pepper’s tall. She just started to let straws fall from the ceiling on Pepper on purpose.

Pepper : Angora?! What do you think you are doing?! You are getting me messy!
Teeny : Well, if you are not gonna eat your food, I am just gonna serve myself!
Pepper : Hey Teeny, don’t touch it! It’s my food! Get your own! What is wrong with you all?! Can’t you just leave me alone to heal as I am injured?!
Shep : We know you are injured. But you are now feeling hurt, and it’s not about your injury. And that doesn’t mean you have to give up!
Angora : Stop licking your wound, and get up! We don’t have all day!
Pepper : Rude!

The cat, dog and pig only continued their action which only angered Pepper more. So much so that she stood up, trying to push the dog and pig away, and even got on her rear leg to get the cat up there.

Shep : That’s what we are talking about!
Angora : On your feet, that’s a good beginning.
Teeny : Time to take fresh air!

Angora and Teeny got out of the stall to be sure that nothing was in the way of Pepper. Shep continues to do bite imitation to get Pepper to move and walk out of the stall. Wanted to get away from the dog, Pepper can only try to avoid the Collie by getting away. That’s how Pepper made her way out of the stable where she stayed for almost 2 weeks.
-----
Alma, Molly and Bailey were outside with their horses. They were chatting. Bailey put Highlighter on Aztec’s mane while the girls braid their horses' manes.

Alma : Maybe if we braid Pepper’s mane she will cheer up! She loves it when Zoey does them.
Molly : Zoey treated her horse like a doll. And only because it was Zoey doing it. So much to prove that she is superior to us… Besides, I already have enough trouble with Calypso's mane to cooperate.
Alma (Checking her book) : Here are the tips! That the higher you begin the hair line, the easier it is to separate the mane?
Molly : Thanks I guess. Though, it’s too late for now. I will do it next time!
Chloe : Yeah yeah! Or just brush your horse’s mane before. It will take off every node.
Molly : *Sigh*... I wonder what it would be like to have another horse standing at Horseland.
Bailey : Even if I do not approve of Zoey’s doing. We can’t blame this poor horse.
Molly : Agree, but still different, because it would be ridden by Zoey, than if it was a horse we welcome for pensioners or a horse accompanied with a new rider.
Alma : And where is Will and Sarah? Why is it your father that supervises us today, and right now?
Bailey : He is here until Will comes back. He knows the situation. And I think that Will and Sarah go to talk to Zoey. They say they know how to make Zoey’s mind change.
Molly : And this is?
Bailey : I don't know exactly, but they mention that Zoey is so afraid of losing Pepper that it’s why she pretends to no care.
Chloe : Sarah figured out. And I can’t believe I'm going to say that, but I think she was right.
Molly : Chloe agreeing with Sarah…?
Alma : That’s a first!
Chloe : And a last I hope. So don’t get used to it!
Alma : So Zoey is scared. What now?
Bailey : I presume that until she admits it, I don’t know what more we can do. I think that's what Will and Sarah will try to do.
Molly : Zoey admitting anything? Ah! Unlikely!
Chloe : Zoey can admit a lot of things!
Molly : Yeah, like how pretty she is! How well she rides!
John : Molly, I'm pretty sure that Will must have asked you to stop that mockery.
Molly : Sorry Mr.Handler…
Chloe : Very funny! But at least Sarah and Will seem to understand her. Because we are scared to lose Pepper.

As she came out, everyone was really happy to see Pepper on her hoofs, walking for the first time in what seemed to be forever. She was alongside Shep, Angora and Teeny. John Handler approached her and put a halter and lead on. John takes the time to pet and congratulate the dog.

Chloe : Look at that! I knew she wouldn’t let us down!
John (Guiding Pepper) : What a good girl Pepper! Care to do more steps for us?
Molly : Way to go Pepper!
Alma : Magnifico! That is a good girl!
John : Let's see if you are holding me. Let’s walk a little around the ring would you?

As everyone watched Pepper and John walking, they saw in the distance, Will, Sarah and Zoey coming back. As they approach, the only thought that it is Alma, Molly, Bailey and Chloe was that Zoey was on Sesame in front of Pepper, which clearly makes her react.

Alma : I can’t believe that Zoey is here on a different horse right in front of Pepper!
Molly : Poor Pepper! How could Zoey be this cruel!
Bailey : Let’s see what happens. We would intervene if it’s too much.

As the tree friends talk to themself, they notice that Will, Sarah and Zoey dismount their horses.

Will : You know what to do right?
Zoey (Handing the reins to Sarah) : Yes. Here, hold this. Sorry Sesame. I came back for a reason after all!
Sarah : Just do what you need to.

Sarah and Will let the path free toward Pepper as they go aside. Zoey just ran to her mare to hug her tightly. She was so happy to see her, and in good shape. How much she missed her. She hesitates to take the lead, but John only gives them to her kindly. Whispering to her to continue to take great care of her horse from now on.

Zoey : Pepper is my horse John! I will take it from here!
Will : I do recall hearing you say that you have each other back. Don’t make the mistake again.
Zoey : That’s right! And don’t you dare forget it Pepper!
Sarah : I am sure she knows it. That’s why she waited so long for you. She is there for you, just like you are here for her. You are a team and are best friends.
Zoey : Thank you for the reminder! I will keep your word in mind!
-----
Looking at Pepper and Zoey reunite, the horses can only breathe in relief.

Chili : Finally… Now I don’t need to keep being nice to the rest of you.
Button : Oh? We haven’t noticed.
Aztec : Well, we don’t need to keep talking to you either.
Scarlet : Don’t start it. Can’t we just appreciate that Pepper and Zoey are back together?
Jimber : Hey Sesame. I hope you are not too sad to go back to your ranch. Sorry that this may have given you false hope to get a rider here.
Sasame : As I say, I knew where this was going to go. So no problem. Glad that they make up.
Calypso : It’s true that you don’t seem as disappointed as we thought. Yes, you say you know. But still could keep a little hope to get another rider here.
Sesame : I am just happy to not be Zoey’s horse. I don’t know how Pepper is able to keep with this girl. I would prefer a nice and understanding rider than one that takes everyone as they are inferior to them.
Button : There, we can agree with you.
-----
As they watch Zoey continuing to exercise Pepper, Will and Sarah are joined by Alma, Molly, Bailey and Chloe.

Alma : How did you do that?
Sarah : Sorry, Zoey made us promise to not say a word.
Molly (Pout) : Oh come on! You are going to keep things from us, your friends?
Will : Secrets are meant to be kept.
Bailey : I am more happy to see Pepper and Zoey back than knowing what you did to bring them together.
Chloe : As much as I want to know. I am going to respect my sister’s privacy. Though, she may talk to me.
Molly : And knew she would return!
Sarah : Oh really? I remember seeing how much Zoey was a hopeless case.
Molly (Embarrassed) : Hm… Ok, I made a mistake myself. I shouldn’t doubt it.
Alma : I was wrong too. Fortuanaly, you and Will stuck to her.
Will : Even Zoey has her good points. She just doesn't show them often.
Bailey : Not wrong if we think aback. You wouldn’t be here at Horseland if this was not the case.

They continue to watch the duo that was back together. They could clearly hear Zoey talking sweetly to Pepper. Trying to make up for her delay to come back sooner.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lesson : ‘Being avoided by a being you love hurts. But avoid a loved being hurts more’
It’s always a very unpleasant feeling when you think someone will be gone forever. Because you love them so much that you would wish to stay together. But drifting yourself away to avoid facing it will only worsen the situation. It’s the other way around. Running away by pushing away the other isn’t to console you nor revoke the pain and the suffering that follow the passing. You will only hurt yourself more than you are hurting them. Enjoy the moments you have with them, because you will cherish the memories you have together forever!

- Review -
(I will not talk about animation’s error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let’s not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don’t get me started with the voice or accent, I don’t always understand what they say either. And don’t mention where the adults are… I think they don’t exist in the series… And the scenario doesn’t always make sense)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- Ok… Don’t get me wrong. What Zoey did in this episode about Pepper was really wrong. But I can understand her. Let me explain. Fear and grief make people impulsive, irrational and emotional. Understandable! They are lost, they don’t know how to deal with the pain, the stress, the fear and the grief they feel. Humans are made to avoid anything that can hurt us. Mentally or physically. That’s exactly what Zoey did with Pepper. Zoey pushes away Pepper to avoid the feeling of sadness she would experiment if she was to be gone forever. Give herself reason to toss the suffering she feels inside with sentences she doesn't even mean. Zoey loves Pepper. And in the episode, she clearly says she can’t bear to see her dead or dying. It's too much for her. Let’s remember that Zoey, and everyone in the show, are young teens. Zoey must even feel guilt for the accident even if it was not her fault. So, yes I can comprehend her reaction. Does it forgive her attitude and action? No. What I mean is that it was just a normal reaction that was really misunderstanding and would have needed more help to cope with it. I will also add that when Molly fell, she totally abandoned the idea of mounting again. Everyone wanted to encourage her to mount again. But with Zoey they just made assumptions and considered her as a monster to abandon the idea to see Pepper injured. See the difference in the treatment?
*Disclaimer (I studied in ‘Specialized education’, though I can’t diagnose)* = So in psychoanalysis and Freud, they exist defensive mechanisms. Unconsciousness made by you (Mental) to ‘Defend’ yourself from any form of anxiety’s source, personal threat on self esteem or things that we don’t want to deal with or accept. Different from a protective mechanism that is a little more conscious action to protect and please a need. Those are strangely tangled together, but still very different even if the goal is similar in some ways. In Horseland, it would be impossible to say whose mechanism she used.

- I will be real… I totally disliked, even hated how everyone reacted to Zoey's protective mechanism. As much as they mustn't not appreciate each other, Zoey loved Pepper. That’s not debatable. Zoey is harsh, mean, snobbish and annoying. But I thought they would be ‘Mature’ enough to get past this to help Zoey on their own free will, and not because they were told off. Like, everyone, mostly Alma, Molly and Bailey didn’t give a s*** about how Zoey could have truly felt about this whole situation. And this has nothing to do with personal grudge. We are talking about a human being feeling lost. Just like the first episode was about, they judged her, or misjudged her! I can understand that from their perception, it looks like Zoey didn’t care about Pepper at all, just abandoning her for competition. But if they know Zoey, even just a little bit. They should realize that Zoey is not the most expressive, expectly in public. And she would never show any feeling in front of Horseland’s rider. But she showed a feeling in the beginning, her crying and running away. How couldn’t they not see this?! By ignoring her pain to Pepper’s pain, was just really rude from them. And how they acted to her ‘Decision’ and comportment was harsh. I can name every event that shows that they don’t care about her. First, joking about who is gonna talk to Zoey. Second, Chloe’s speech to provoke her. Third, Bailey refuses to help Pepper because it’s Zoey’s chore, needing to be told to do it for Pepper. Last, assuming Zoey’s action without trying to talk to her or trying to understand why she made such a hasty decision. Will has a little reaction when Zoey comes with Pepper, but quickly warms up again. Sarah tries to help her by talking to her and realizing her true feelings. Though, the only time I did not approve, was when Zoey kept refusing, and gave reason to the others, but still tried to believe in her. I think she did this to make her react. They talk about how bad it is to abandon Pepper, but they themself abandon Zoey. And Molly tried to say ‘Ha I knew it! Just when you forget why you put out with her, she does something decent’. Shut up Molly, you are no better than her! And then not apologizing to her for wrongly assuming out loud in front of her or behind her back, acting like they did nothing wrong, laughing and giving her a compliment. Stop lying, you weren’t like that 2 minutes ago.
*Spoiler* = Molly is as annoying as Chloe and Zoey, even worse sometimes! You will see in the later episode.

- If Will didn’t mention euthanizing, I think Zoey would have acted differently. So it’s a little his fault. But how could he know that Zoey would have reacted this way? So I don’t blame him. I think he said this to prevent any accident. And if it was possible the cause of the whole episode, I agree with Will, and I wouldn’t not change the words used. You need to say the term and not think you live in a life full of unicorns and butterflies! Don’t tell me ‘it’s a kids show, it should be taboo’! No. They are all between 11 and 15 years old. They are plenty old enough to know the truth.

- Pretty bold for the production to add euthanasia term in their show. And the term ‘Death’ at some point. So for those who don’t know, Euthanize is a term used for provoking the death of a living being while being monitored. Which is about the horses. It’s not something to take lightly, it is a serious subject and important matter. Euthanasia should be only a last resort. But it is still used when an animal is sick or injured too much. We prefer ‘Put down’ the animal than letting it live in pain, which makes it suffer much more and longer. We let them pass away calmly, as life slowly leaves their body, giving them a peaceful end. I don’t know if kids that watch the series understood, but it was a risky move.
*Sup information* = In the French version that I watch, it says we need to ‘Sting them’. A little to explain how they ‘Proceed’ to euthanize the animal. Inject them a medicine that would make their organism gently shut down.

- Ok, I don’t know how competitions are organized or prepared… But they must make sure that nothing gets in the way of the arena that could provoke an accident or cause risk for the horse and the rider. So how did a rabbit or hare manage to get into the jumping area? Yes it is ‘Show’ in the episode, but it doesn't feel right. Why does any animal, apart from horses, not know how to behave like the animal they represent (Think about the wolf and the mounted lion…). I will try to forgive it with all the videos of animals that get into play fields, like golf and baseball…

- Does everyone only care for Pepper and not Zoey? Yes, Pepper was the one injured, Zoey clearly didn’t fall, but seeing her emotional, nobody cared? I remember when Molly was running away, crying, everybody went after her (Episode 2 and 6). Yes, Molly fell, yes the horse has nothing. Doesn’t excuse anything. She even jumps above the fence, which is dangerous. Why didn’t she get scolded for that, for putting her horse in danger, just like Zoey did in the beginning? In competition, there is certainly a vet team ready to intervene. So they could go after Zoey and let the vet team take over the time to go after Zoey. So why?! The only excuse I can find that makes sense if everyone isn’t hypocritical… Is that Zoey neither asked to be left alone, or run away in a car.

- I liked the comparaison that Sarah presented more than the one she told Molly about fear. Snakes can be venomous. So being worried about losing your horse to a bite compared to being worried about losing your horse for a leg’s injury makes sense. And yes, some leg injuries can’t be treated, resulting in the death of the animal. Or just not being able to ride it anymore.

- I really feel bad for this other horse that was brought and abandoned when Pepper showed herself. That’s a real abandon. I don't know if it was a mare or a stallion, but poor thing. Must though they have an owner. Though I think the horse didn’t mind. Did you see the reaction of the horse when Zoey accused the horse of injuring her? Yeah, the horse dodged a bullet I presume. Though, the horse wouldn’t haven’t been badly treated.

- I didn’t really like how they brought Zoey and Pepper back together. Feel really rushed. Like they just reunite like this? Should add more context or revelation from Zoey’s side that make her understand how wrong her comportment was.

- I feel that this episode deals a little with the understanding of death. More precisely, the fear of it. Though it’s really weak and not a lot of term was used (Die and put down)
*Spoiler* = In episode ‘Mosey’, it will come back, but more descriptive… We are all gonna cry together, and I am dragging you down with me for sure.

Added point = In case you don’t know, here is a little precision. A ‘Ground person’ is the title given to a person who accompanies the rider. Ground, standing for someone who doesn’t ride, but stays close, on the field of the practice ring. The role is to monitor, supervise and act quickly if something happens, like calming the horse, helping the rider, motivating (Horse and rider), moving the equipment, and giving feedback. In riding, it’s always advised to always ride in pairs/duos for safety’s purpose.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fun fact : Just like I said before, Horseland was not just a TV series. It was a game to begin with. But with the popularity it gained. It is totally normal that a lot of derived merch appears. When the animated series began, it was really popular. So much, that another web site was created for it. Horseland has its own website where you could find free episodes of the series, tips about horses, links to their game and more information about the cartoon, so his characters, animals and riders. Unfortunately, just like the game, the site was shut down. I don’t know when precisely, but all the links are not working anymore. It’s sad when you love a cartoon, and there's not much trace of it left in the present time because it becomes more a memory than a present actuality.

Chapter Text

Today at Horseland, a totally different event is happening. The owner of Horseland was running around the main building searching for something. Tomorrow they have a lot of guests coming. The goal was to find new sponsors for the ranch. As well as new riders interested in riding and maybe some new pensionnary. The last touch was missing to the despair of the couple.

John : Where are they? What could happen to them?
Eva-Maria : I don’t know… They vanish like thin air! A dozen blueberry pies, gone like that!
John : We need them for all the extra guests tomorrow! We can’t just welcome anyone without any snacks!
Eva-Maria : If we don't find them by tonight, we will need to find a plan B…
John : We should already make plan B work.

Shep, who was close to two of his masters, was shocked by the news, but had a little idea of what happened. He was about to make his way toward his intuition when a familiar voice was heard behind him. It was Teeny, fur stained in a beautiful blue/purple color and having baked crust on the feets. Teeny was still licking the jam around her mouth as she showed a happy smile.

Teeny (Seems indifferent to her appearance) : Hey Shep! What is the whole excitement?
Shep (Question suspiciously) : Hmm… Seems like some pies are missing… Mysteriously. Wouldn't you know anything about it? Don’t you?
Teeny (Sweating) : I… I know that pies are delicious Shep… But I wouldn't steal them! Nah-Ha!
Shep : I am just asking Teeny. ‘Cause you know, I know, that’s always best to tell the truth.
Teeny (Rot) : Oh.. Oh yes, you bet! Always always!
Shep : Well then… If you happen to remember anything, you just tell me. Alright!
Teeny : Ha… Haha!... Of course Shep! You can count on me! I am the most honest pig of Horseland…
Shep : Just… Let me remember something that happened not too long ago. Remember this competition?
-----
Something big is happening for the next week. A new competition! For the first time in a while, Horseland is the one hosting the show jumping. Everyone at Horseland was helping to prepare the competition. Even the riders. But they needed to find the time to practice since they would also participate.

We needed to build a bleacher, liberate a practicing ring, raking it, preparing the obstacle, clean the whole ranch, etc.

As much as we needed to prepare the jumping course, 2 practice rings were also prepared for training purposes. One for junior, and the other for more experienced riders.

Early in the morning, everyone was coming one after the other to help and practice. Molly just came, ready to join everyone else, but took the time to thank the driver before continuing her way. At the same time, a limo made an appearance, it was Zoey and Chloe.

Zoey : Bye Aldrion! Thanks for the ride!
Chloe : We will be ready at 5PM!
Aldrion : Of course Miss Chloe, Miss Zoey. Have a good day.

Zoey spots Molly who arrives a few seconds before them. And she greeted her. Chloe and Molly do the same.

Zoey : So how are you?
Molly : Fine. And you? Have a good time with your aunt?
Zoey : Great! It's been a long time since we saw her. Glad to have spent time with her. But glad to be back at Horseland. We miss 1 whole day of practice for the competition.
Molly : It’s a basic competition. No worry… And Wow! Chloe, what a jacket! Is it new?
Chloe : Of course, straight from Paris!
Molly : I wouldn’t not expect anything less. Well, let’s go, our lessons begin soon. Right Zoey?
Zoey : … Y-Yeah, yes… Hmm… Oh! I still can’t understand how we have a lesson when a competition is coming? Wouldn’t we take this time to practice rather than learning new things?
Molly : From what I heard, it’s only a little visual of what we are gonna learn next, after the competition. After, we are back to practice for the show jumping. Well, let’s go tack up!
Zoey : Go ahead, I need to have a little talk with Chloe!

After Molly was out of sight, Zoey went straight to the point…

Zoey (Whispering) : Chloe, you liar! Aunt Mathilde got it for you yesterday when we went shopping!
Chloe (Not paying it too much attention) : Oh Zoey… Well, it was a French shop, it’s practically the same!

Zoey and Chloe make their way to the stable.
-----
They were unaware that their discussion was heard by a horse through the window of his stall.

Chili : Well… Here she comes…
Pepper : What’s the matter Chili? You don't seem excited to see her?
Chili : Chloe can be nice and good sometimes. But most of the time… Well…
Shep (Joining after hearing the conversation) : Well what Chili?
Chili : She likes to take all the credit… She thinks she is the one doing all the work. And I was just there along for the ride. Like some tool she controls.
Calypso : She can’t honestly think that.
Chili : But she does… I heard it often. You heard it too. You just don’t pay any attention, as you say you are too used to her whims.
Button : Now that you say it…
Calypso : Of course not.
Aztec : I think Button is right.
Scarlet : How can she think this way? Does she forget that you are a team?
Jimbier : I am sure that Will must have said it numerous times to the whole group.
Chili : She doesn’t always listen.
Teeny : My, that is very sad…
Chili : She is not as good as a rider, as she tries to make everyone think. I am the one doing the work!
Angora : Oh please, it would not be the first time that we heard humans thinking this way, or doing foolish things.
Shep : No, of course Angora. But humans are complex creatures.
Scarlet : Sarah isn’t like this.
Jimber : Neither Will.
Button : Alma too. Well, most of the time. Remember the competition and the wolf things?
Calypso : Molly never does think this way. It’s not been such a long time since she tried a new thing in riding. So we work in duo
Pepper : After my injury, Zoey always does her best to put both of us on top, and not just her.
Calypso : Oh you sure?
Pepper (Snort) : Zoey may think she is the best rider, but she never tries to get all the credit to herself only. But on both of us!
Aztec : Bailey and I do argue sometimes, but we are always considered each other as teammates.
Shep : Someday, Chloe is gonna see the truth about riding as a team. She will understand one day.
Chili : But when?
Scarlet : Looks like they are coming.
Angora : They can’t understand us anyways…
-----
Chloe and Zoey were the first to enter the stable. Zoey goes directly to her horse. Both sisters wanted to tack their horses quickly, hoping to practice a little before the lesson. But as they love to take their time, it won’t happen.

Zoey : Hey Pepper! How is my girl? Hope you had a good day yesterday without missing me. Let’s go, we need to practice together to show everyone how much of a team we are, you and me.

Pepper neigh in approval, happy to prove to the others that Zoey does think of themself as a team, horse and rider, and not just her alone.

Chloe : And so do I! I can’t wait for everybody how amazing I am today! Proving them that I am the best rider of Horseland!

Every horse just listens in silence as they give Chili right for Chloe's behavior. They watch the two girls tacking their horses, waiting themself, their riders to be tack up. While Shep, Teeny and Angora go outside, watching what the other girls are doing.
-----
Alma and Molly were learning against one of the practice rings, looking at the beautiful field being prepared for the competition. While Sarah was sitting on the fence.

The obstacles were placed, but the course wasn’t chosen yet. They have helped a little, but practicing takes a lot of their time. They were amazed by the arena. Some obstacles were new, the height more high and they were combinaison. How much Molly, Alma and Sarah hoped a day they would be able to do this kind of course. They were joined by Bailey, coming running toward them.

Bailey : Hey Sarah! Hi Molly, Alma!
Alma : Hola amigo!
Molly : Hey Bailey!
Sarah : You look so excited! Something came in?
Bailey : Nothing new, I am just excited for the competition next week!
Molly : The jumping competition?
Bailey : Yeah!
Alma : I can understand the excitement for the competition, but not this excitement.
Bailey : But that’s not all!
Sarah : Stop the suspense and tell us already! I am getting curious!
Bailey : This competition will be the first you ever see Will competing! He will be against other advanced competitors from his level, doing this course of obstacles! Like the triple/double combinaison, parallel oxer, Swedish oxer, walls and open water! With height going to 1.60m! That's so high! In this course, you need to be excellent in riding, have good experience, smart techniques and a powerful horse. Can’t wait to see Will in action!
Sarah : Now I understand your excitement! We only jump the height of 1.25m, with a simple course. And it’s true that it would be a first to see Will be there as a competitor and not just a supervisor.
Molly : Yes, Will has so much more abilities in riding. He will not do junior competitions like us. He needs more challenges!
Bailey : Of course, some obstacles will only be taught to us next year like Will says… I am so eager to learn those jumps!
Alma : My! I cannot wait to see him jump all those obstacles! It feels impossible for us right now.

Chloe and Zoey were out from the stable, having their horses tacking, while gossiping about everything. When they heard the conversation with the rest of the group about jumping. Chloe just decided to step into the animated discussion, unaware of what it was about. But she heard them talking about impossible jumps, and impossible it not a word for Chloe, as she is clear that she wants to prove that she is the best in everything at Horseland.

Sarah : I am curious, did you ever jump any of those?
Bailey : What? Of course not! It’s too soon-
Chloe : I have done it, a lot of time!
Bailey (Curious) : You have?
Chloe : Sure, no biggie! I didn’t know you cared for this stuff Bailey.
Bailey : Well, that’s amazing I must say!
Chloe : Yeah! I guess it isn't? I am a big daredevil! I take chances! I love doing risky things!
Bailey : Didn’t know you have it in you!
Sarah (Pointing something out) : Woah… Wait a second Chloe. You are telling us you have jumped those obstacles, from this height, like a parallel oxer?
Chloe : Like a p-parallel… Oxer?
Alma (Smug face, pointing at the obstacles in the arena) : Yeah, like those here?
Chloe (Stutter) : O-Oh… Hmm… Y-yeah! Many times! Too many to count! Remember Zoey… I started when… You know…

Zoey (Roll her eyes, not responding, giving her sister a glance with a whole message in it as she thought) : …Don’t get me tangled in your own lies Chloe! Get yourself out of this situation by yourself.

Sarah : It's surprising. Horseland policy forbade riders from our age and level to do such a course. Bailey told us that it would only be teaching next year, not sooner. But if you have jumped it outside from the stable’s territory, well, that is a good ability for you to have learned.
Chloe (Lying) : Y-Yeah! You totally have the right Sarah! I jumped it outside of Horseland! I know that the ranch won’t allow me to jump it here! I guess I am more mature than some!
Sarah : It has nothing to do with being mature… More competent you mean.
Molly : You don’t need to brag about it too.
Bailey : That’s cool! It means you could compete with Will along with other advanced riders for the competition! It could be better to have 2 riders representing Horseland than just one.
Sarah : Not wrong.
Alma : Well, if she is ready to make a demonstration to us. Why not?
Chloe (Mumbling) : Hmm… It’s just… I-I… Advanced you say…?
Bailey : Yeah, advanced riders like Will are 3 years older than us and more. You can ride with them. I need to talk to my parents if it’s multiple ages though. You can show us how capable a rider you are.
Chloe (Not sure of herself) : Yeah, sure! Why not! But after the lesson! It begins in 10 minutes!
Bailey : We better go tack our horses girls! Let’s go!
Sarah : With our conversation I totally forgot about the lesson! Gotta go!
Molly : See you in the practicing ring!

Sarah, Bailey, Molly and Alma run to the stable to prepare their horses, as Chloe and Zoey are left to join the practicing ring of the lesson. Chloe was to say something, but Zoey just ignored her to make her way to the arena without waiting for her sister.
-----
Teeny : Oh what a situation! I can’t wait to see Chloe jumping this obstacle!
Shep : I doubt she can… Judging by her reaction, she seems scared. Maybe she wasn’t telling the truth.
Teeny : But…But why didn’t she say that she can’t do it? It was a mistake to have said those allegations! Why not admit it?
Angora : Wasn’t it obvious? She did this to impress them.
Teeny : We need to do something!
Shep : No. I think they are gonna figure it out by themself.
Teeny : But how?
Shep : When you tell a lie, it always backfires. Remember when Alma was lying?
Teeny : So we do nothing?
Angora : Of course we are doing nothing, it’s not our business to interfere!
Shep : We just need to wait. I just hope none is gonna be hurt before the truth comes out.
-----
Meanwhile, in the stable, Bailey, Sarah, Molly and Alma were tacking their horses while continuing their conversation.

Sarah : Ready Scarlet girl? You are eager to go practice like always!

Scarlet neigh in agreement as she stamps the ground, excited.

Molly (Tight the girth) : How is that Calypso?

Calypso sort in reponse.

Molly : Too tight, go it! Now we are good!
Alma : There you go Button! All ready to go!
Molly : Sarah, Bailey, we are going first! Join us when you are finished!
Sarah : Got it!

Molly and Alma exit the stable to join the practicing ring, leaving Bailey and Sarah alone.

Bailey : I thought you were ready?
Sarah : I am, but I wanted to have a talk with you.
Bailey (Left his hands) : About what? I swear I did nothing!
Sarah : Haha! No Bailey, I wanted to talk about what Chloe said. Able to do an advanced course of this level.
Bailey : Well, Chloe says so! I just can’t wait to see both of them in the competition! But, you don’t seem to feel the same way.
Sarah : I thought you admired Will the most? Though, there is nothing wrong with admiring someone else.
Bailey : And I do admire Will the most. It would never change. But I am impressed to see that Chloe is able to match Will’s abilities and competence in riding.
Sarah : You sound more like you just heard her say that she was able to beat the world record in jumping. Hasn't 2.47m been the same since 1949?
Bailey : Woah! No! Chloe is far from that! But why are you telling me that?
Sarah : Just, because I kind of still have suspicions about Chloe being able to. But if she is telling the truth… Well, I am ready to make a public apology.
Bailey : I can understand that. She and Zoey have their vices. But I don’t think she would lie about this subject. I mean, if she isn’t telling the truth, she would put herself and Chili in danger of severe injuries.
Sarah : You are right. We better go, the others are waiting!
Bailey : Yes! I want to talk about it to Will! Maybe Chloe could make a demonstration.
Sarah : Well, I would be glad if one day, I am to make you feel this impressive of my abilities in riding! Just like you are with Chloe and Will.
Bailey (Blushing) : Ah… Y-Yes!

Sarah makes her way out of the stable, while Bailey is still in his thoughts on what Sarah has told him.

Bailey (Though) : Sarah says she would be happy if I was able to show as much admiration as I show Chloe? Is…Is she jealous? No Bailey! There is no way! Sarah is way better than me and Chloe to feel this way! But if there is a single chance… I-

Sarah : You are coming Bailey? Or are you going to stay in the stable forever?
Bailey : Ah! I am coming, Sarah, wait for me!
-----
Chloe and Zoey were chatting, waiting for their mentor and the rest of the students to begin today's lesson.

Zoey : I think you need to come clean Chloe.
Chloe : About what?
Zoey : The jumping course of obstacles! Look at those! You are not able to do any of those! You are gonna injure yourself, and Chili too!
Chloe : Oh that? Oh come on! It was only a little fit! No big deal! I think you are just too stressed after Pepper’s accident.
Molly : Well, stressing out about doing the course when you say you did it so much time you can’t count?

Molly and Alma came from behind, not having a clue of what Zoey and Chloe were talking about, but decided to tease Chloe. As Chloe was about to talk back, Bailey came with Sarah.

Bailey : Hey girls, just go into the practicing ring. No time to chat.
Sarah : What were you talking about?
Molly : Nothing important. Let’s go.

Everyone gets on their horses and goes to the arena. Chloe stayed still.

Bailey : You are coming Chloe, right?
Chloe (Blushing) : Of course Bailey!

Bailey goes to join her girl friends when Chloe, still in a trance, couldn't take her eyes away from Bailey.

Chloe : Did you see that?! Did you see how he looked at me?! He is totally into me!
Zoey : Oh really… And what does it do?
Chloe : Please Zoey!
Zoey : You still didn’t tell them the truth!
Chloe : I am sure I can do it! I may not be lying if I can jump it alone!

Chili (Hearing the conversation) : No… If anyone can do it, it’s me!
Pepper : Can’t deny that Chloe is really self centered on herself.
-----
Everyone was waiting for Will for 20 minutes. It was not normal since he is always in advance, and he is usually seen before the lesson. Strangely today, he was nowhere to be seen. Even Jimber was not in his stall.

Alma : Does anyone know where is Will?
Zoey : Maybe it has been so changed in the schedule…
Sarah : Will isn’t like this. He would have informed us.
Molly : Something must have come last minute.
Chloe : Or he just forgot.
Bailey : That’s not Will. I think something takes more time than planned. Ah there he is! Hey cousin!
Will : Sorry for the delay. With the competition coming soon and Horseland being the one hosting it… Your parents made me have more work than usual… Let’s get started. It will be a little lesson today. Like a foreseen of what your true next lesson would be about. Let’s move into the competition field.

Everyone was not sure why Will wanted to bring them into the advanced course field for the competition. They still follow him. They all place themself in line in front of Will.

Molly : Please, tell me we are not doing any of those difficult obstacles, like this parallel oxer. And why are we in the field of competition?
Will : We are not Molly. Those are for advanced riders, so it's a whole next level.
Chloe (Full of confidence created) : Bring it on!
Will : To answer you all, on why we are here. It’s because today I'm gonna teach you the next kind of obstacle. And it’s one that will be done for the competition. So as well use the one already placed. We are gonna work on a low double today. So your first combinaison. One used for the competition is an easy jump for advanced riders, but perfect for those still learning.
Sarah : Woah! Let’s go!
Alma : Fantastico!
Molly : That’s a whole new challenge…
Bailey : That’s what I was hoping!
Zoey : Well, let’s see if this jump is really the next level.
Chloe : Oh, it will be easy. I do them all the time!
Will : Listen everyone! First of all, speed is the key. But galloping too fast might get you too much height. You won’t land down enough in position for the next fence. And try too slow and you won’t clear. That would cost points. A medium canter is what you want. Watch your position. Your horse can’t take off and land if you are too forward. Stay low, relax and center. Let’s give a exemple. Ready Jimber?

Will positioned himself, pushed Jimber in a medium canter and jumped the double obstacles with a lot of ease. Not a fault, touch or knockdown. A perfect jump! Everyone was very impressed as it was the first time they watched their instructor doing a more difficult obstacle and teaching it to them. He received a lot of praise for it.

Will : Ok, Alma, you are up.
Alma : Si, capitan!

Alma takes off with Button. When the jump is seen, Alma sadly knocks down the first jump, and Button couldn’t make it to the second obstacle.

Will : More speed next time!
Alma : It's harder than it looks…
Will : Bailey, your turn!
Bailey : Ok Will!

At Bailey’s turn, he rushes with Aztec. They were able to pass the first obstacle, but couldn’t make it to the second, which caused Aztec to rear, refusing to jump.

Bailey : It’s okay Aztec, it was the first time we tried this jump.
Will : Not bad. Next time, go slower.

At Zoey try, she jumps the first obstacle with a slight touch, but on the second, Pepper rear and counter the obstacle.

Will : Ok Zoey, you jumped too high on the first obstacle. Sarah, you are next!

With Scarlet, she and Sarah manage to jump the whole combinaison, but still touch, almost knocking down a rail on the second obstacle. She gets clapped for being the first one to succeed at the obstacle even if a little mistake was made.

Will : Very nice Sarah! You need to stay still low in the saddle. It will help to not learn forward.
Sarah : Thanks for the advice!
Will : Ok, Molly, it’s now your turn.

Molly and Calypso gallop toward the obstacle, she passes the obstacle, but knocks down a rail on the first obstacle and the second one.

Will : Don’t try to change your speed in the middle of the first obstacle and second. Have more trust in Calypso. She will make it work, if you just keep the good speed and your position on the saddle.
Molly : Yes Will.
Will : Last up is Chloe.
Zoey : Good luck Chloe I guess.
Chloe : Oh I don’t need luck, you look at me go!

True to be say. Chloe and Chili canter to the obstacle and did a good job by making a perfect jump. As perfect as Will. Chloe was really praised for being the first to succeed for the first time she did this jump, even if she lied to have jumped it a lot of times. She was surprised at herself, but bragged about it, to prove her point.

Will : That was a good jump to watch Chloe. Very well!
Chloe : Told you I jumped it a lot of times, It’s really easy. I should practice on this kind of field more often at Horseland!
Alma : I presume you were telling the truth when you say you jumped those kinds of obstacles all the time outside of Horseland.
Molly : I give you right.

As everyone was talking to Chloe for her successful jump, Bailey whispered to Sarah.

Bailey (Whispering) : Let’s see if Chloe really tells the truth about her abilities in riding. We can ask her to make a demonstration. We are in the field of advanced competition.
Sarah (Whispering back) : What? But if something happens?
Bailey : Will is there to intervene in case…
Sarah : B-But…-!

Bailey just begins to taunt Chloe about being able to do an advanced course of obstacles to Will. To the surprise and horror of Chloe, Bailey proposed something she didn’t anticipate…

Bailey : Hey Chloe, what not make a demonstration of your competence to us all? We are on the right field, you can show us!
Will : W-What?! What are you saying Bailey?
Zoey : You say you can do it sis, right? Unless…
Chloe : Um… I-I…
-----
Pepper : You are not seriously letting her try! Are you?
Chili : You don’t think I can do it?
Pepper : It’s not about that Chili! I don’t want you to get hurt!
Chili : I don’t need it! I am gonna prove to everyone that I make all the work, and not Chloe!
-----
Chloe takes a position in the course. She will begin with the parallel oxer. If she can jump it… It's gonna prove to everyone that she was the best rider Horseland ever had! She pushes Chili and begins at full speed, in opposition to her instructor Will who tells her to not to. But too late, she entered some trance, as she didn't hear anything around her.

Will : Hold on! Chloe stops this instant! You are not ready for that, and this is against Horseland policy!
Sarah : Chloe, listen to Will!
Bailey : It’s ok Will. Chloe says she already did this kind of course. Have more trust Sarah.
Will : We are gonna talk later on! Chloe I say stop! this isn’t good! Go Jimber!

Will press his stallion in a fast galloping to catch up to Chloe. His goal was to make Chloe realize the danger she was going to put herself into, as well as Chili. He was so fast that in a few seconds, he was at the same level of Chloe.

Will : Chloe slow down! That’s a order! You are not gonna make it!

Chloe seems to realize as she pulls strongly on the rein, making Chili stop right in front of the parallel oxer. Will quickly stops Jimber too after surpassing the obstacle, coming to join Chloe and Chili, ready to lecture them.

Will : What were you thinking Chloe?!
Chloe : I… I-I don’t know what got into Chili! I… I mean, we have done it so many times! Chili just freaked out! Let’s try again!
Will : No way Chloe, you are out! Go rub Chili, you do not continue today. I will not accept this comportment! You should have listened the first time when I told you to stop. Now you go! The other, you continue practicing the junior course in the other practice ring. This arena is closed. Bailey, you are coming with me. We are having a conversation with your parents.
Bailey : I-I…! Yes…
Sarah : Bailey… It was a bad idea.
Bailey : It’s alright Sarah… Not the first time I got a lecture from Will…

As everyone goes their separate ways, Sarah gets closer to Will.

Sarah : Will, don't be too severe…
Will : That will be me or his parents to judge. Encouraging dangerous behavior against the ranch’s policy is big.
Sarah : Bailey wanted to try to see if Chloe was telling the truth about being able to do an advanced course. He wanted to help me to discover the truth.
Will (Disappoint) : What… Do you also encourage this idea?
Sarah : Both Bailey and I didn't want to go this way. I am sorry… I-
Will : I must say it’s disappointing coming from you Sarah. I will begin to discuss it with Bailey, but we will need to talk about your participation in this.
Sarah : Of course…
-----
Zoey, Molly, Alma and Sarah go into the normal practicing ring to practice for the competition. Zoey, Molly and Alma train hard, but Sarah does not. She was thinking about what Will said, in what trouble Bailey was going to have, what was the truth being Chloe’s affirmation… She needed space, something that the other girls respected. She just didn’t feel like training, she exited the practicing ring. She rubs Scarlet, feeds her, and leaves the stable.. She was gonna think about everything before showing her face again.
-----
After leaving the stable, Shep, Scarlet and Chili have a little discussion about the recent event…

Shep : What were you trying to prove Chili back there?
Scarlet : You should have stopped her Chili! You and Chloe could have got hurt!
Chili : I could have made the jump if she held on and not stopped me!
Shep : Oh Chili… I don’t know who is worse between you and Chloe…
Chili (Turning his back to everyone, returning in the back of his stall) : Speak for yourself!
-----
Inside the family’s house, Bailey, Will, Eva-Maria and John were inside talking about what happened at today’s lesson. Will explain everything while Bailey harbors a guilty face.

John : Bailey… Why did you do that?
Bailey : I think I got too excited and didn’t think that event you turn this way…
Eva-maria : Bailey, honey… You know Horseland policy. We respect a specific planification about riding lessons. We can’t jump into another level just like that.
Bailey : I know… And I am sorry mom, dad… Will.
Will : What Sarah and you were thinking? That endangers other safety.
Bailey : What does Sarah have to do with today’s event? It was my idea. I should have listened to Sarah’s advice… It’s my fault only.
Will (Realising) : You mean Sarah tried to dissuade you from doing this?
Bailey : Yeah… She says that it would be better to just have a demonstration under supervision from you and dad. To prevent any kind of accident or worse scenario possible…

Will (Guilty while he though) : Should have thought about it sooner that Sarah wouldn’t have encouraged this… I owe her a big apology.

Eva-Maria : What is it Will? Why is the long face?
Will : Because Sarah told me it was you and her idea. Not that she tries to stop you. I presume I let my own feelings interfere with my judgment back there. I will need to talk to Sarah. You both have each other back. That’s some true friends to take the blame together.
Bailey : Yeah… We… We are friends.
John : Listen son… You are going to have a consequence for today’s event.
Bailey : I understand completely…
Eva-Maria : Now go eat lunch… We still need to talk to Will.

Bailey exits the room, leaving his parents and Will behind.

Will : What did you want to talk about?
John : What is this story about one student in your group knowing advanced course obstacles?
Will : To tell the truth, it’s the first time I heard about it. I learn it when Bailey explains.
John : And what do you think about this? Do you think she has the qualifications?

Will take a moment to think, making a sour expression very thoughtful… Which only makes Eva-Maria and John realize.

Eva-maria : You have your answer. If you are thinking this hard, it’s because you don’t believe it.
Will : How she just rushes toward the obstacle with not good techniques… Just prove that she wouldn’t have been capable. I teach her riding and I see rides. And she is not ready. Like any other students I teach.
John : Let’s not jump to conclusions. Keep a firm watch on her. It may be too soon before contacting her parents. Just come to us if something new comes.
Will : Yeah, of course. I need to go talk to Sarah.
Eva-Maria : Will… It’s not my fault. You did what you thought was right. There is nothing wrong about doubting. And after making things right just prove how mature you are. You know that we are alway proud of you.
John : Don’t forget that you are a human being. That can make mistakes, learn from them and have feelings. I am sure that Sarah doesn't blame you.
Will : I sure hope. I have owned her a lot since the fire accident. I will be going, see you later.

Will exit the house, searching for Sarah. He goes to the main building only to find Alma and Molly trying to comfort Bailey who has his head on the table, depressed and Zoey and Chloe having a conversation discreetly. But no sign of Sarah. He knew that she may feel responsable like he was for the fire accident. He needed to make things right. He leaves the building. As the others have conversations about on their own.

Alma : I am amazed she didn’t get into trouble! They should tighten the screw with her!
Molly : Her and Zoey you mean! Will should have done more than taking her riding privilege of today.
Bailey : Can we stop talking about this… I already got lectured about this… And I may have got Sarah in trouble too.
Alma : Sarah didn’t do anything, apart from trying to stop Chloe, but in a safe way.
Bailey : Sarah, try to take the blame with me… And Will was pretty disappointed. Oh boy…
Alma : I am sure that Will is going to make them right.
Bailey : Yeah… Because it was truly only my fault. Sarah didn’t need to be dragged with me. I feel so terrible…
Molly : Look at Zoey and Chloe sitting in the corner having a strange conversation.
Alma : Looks like Zoey is pressing Chloe. It’s rare, since it’s always Chloe that seems to lead the conversation as the oldest.
Bailey : Chloe is only a year older than Zoey…
Molly : Can you try to be least depressing…?
Bailey : No…

Alma and Molly can only try to light his mood up again, but Bailey was in a state impossible to go out.
-----
Back to the conversation of Chloe and Zoey…

Zoey : Chloe! You cannot let this go any longer! You have to tell the truth!
Chloe : I can’t do that Zoey! Didn’t you see how Bailey is looking at me now? And the others? I mean… He has looked in admiration of me since this morning!
Zoey : Yeah… And?
Chloe : Zoey, it’s like I am a superstar! I can’t let my fans down…
Zoey : What about the time they ask you for a true demonstration?
Chloe : Guess I will just need to go for it…
Zoey : If you don’t tell the truth, I will!
Chloe : Please Zoey! Let me 2 more days before telling the truth! I just want… Bailey to continue to look at me like this a little longer…
Zoey : And that’s what you are worried about?! Believe me, you are going to be worse the longer you keep the truth from them.
-----
Will enters the stable in hope to find Sarah there, but no sign. Shep came into the stable and barked at him, like he wanted for him to follow him.

Will : Lead the way Shep.

Will follow Shep, until they are behind the old barn of Horseland. Sarah was learning against the old three next to the wooden building. seem in though. Will pet the dog in appreciation before making his way toward Sarah.

Will : Sarah…
Sarah : Oh Will? Where do you come from? Did your conversation with Bailey’s parents end already?
Will : Shep is good at tracking.
Sarah : Oh… Well, he is a good dog after all.
Will : Sarah stops the strong face. I know you feel coupable for today… It was not your fault. Bailey said that you tried to convince him, but he didn’t listen. And I believe him. Don’t try to take the fall of someone else. Thinking back, I did hear you trying to make Chloe listen to me.
Sarah : … I am still the one that put the suspicion on Chloe to Bailey. I may be wrong about her too.
Will : Believe me, I begin to doubt that Chloe is not telling the truth after today’s accident.
Sarah : What makes you think this way?
Will : I can’t say it, but I will keep a firm look on her for the next days. So she won't try anything like this again. Feeling better?
Sarah : I presume. Thanks…
Will (Putting a hand on her shoulder) : I got to be there for you like you were for me when the fire accident happened.
Sarah (Weak smile, but honest) : It’s a return of help? You want to call it even?
Will : No, I still want your friendship and trust. And I intend to make things right with you. That’s why I apologize for my comportment back there.
Sarah : You did what was right. I totally understand you. I don’t hold a grudge. I am even happy that you came. I feel much better having this little conversation with you.
Will : Glad to hear it.

Suddenly a growl was here, it was Sarah's stomach…

Will : … Well, I think I have taken a lot of your time this noon.
Sarah : So… Why don’t we have lunch?
Will : Good idea. It’s just the middle of the day.
Sarah : True, I skipped practice when you left with Bailey.
Will : You? Skipping? I heard everything today.
Sarah : Tell me about it!

Will and Sarah get up and make their way back to the main building of Horseland to grab dinner together to eat. Back to having friendly chatting after today's event. They were just glad that this misunderstanding was clear.
-----
For the rest of the day, everyone was back on a normal routine. They practiced under the supervision of Will until it was the end of the day. Well, not Chloe since she was forbidden to ride for the rest of the day. But she still thinks about today…

Chloe (Though) : If I practice in secret… Maybe I will be able to take this course… I will try tonight, until the competition, to prove that I am able to do it!

It was the end of the day. Everyone was ready to leave with their own lift. Sarah, her limo. Molly, the bus. Alma, her mother. And Chloe and Zoey their limo. While Bailey wave them goodbye.

Sarah : Bye guys! See you tomorrow!
Molly : Bye Sarah! See you Alma!
Alma : Ciao Amigos! Manana es otro diae!
Bailey : Bye girls! Let’s see each other tomorrow morning!
Zoey : Bye bye!

Everyone left. Leaving only Zoey and Chloe to enter their ride. Bailey seeing, everyone leaving, makes his way back to his home. Zoey places herself, belts up, but sees her sister not entering like any other day.

Zoey : What the deal? Get in!
Chloe : I… I forgot something that I need to do. Aldrion, take Zoey home and come later for me in a couple of hours please!
Aldrion : No problem Miss Chloe.

Zoey (Though) : What is so important for her to stay at Horseland? Let’s try to not think about it too much…

Chloe discreetly entered the stable, after making sure that no one was in the stable. She looked around, but hid when she heard noise. It was Will, finishing his work in the stable before going. She waited for her trainer to leave in the car before continuing with her plan. Her goal was to train with Chili until the competition. Her presence gets the attention of every horse inside, questioning themself on why Chloe was still there to train with Chili. The stallion couldn’t not really argue against his rider. And just go for it under the worried gaze of the other animal.

Since then, Chloe trains in the morning for her own junior competition with everyone, without any doubt of her overnight activities by the group, and stays after the day ends to train more. The other horses were very worried about Chili’s health as he didn't have enough time to recover after each practice. They try to talk to him about it, but Chili just ignores them. He was also determined to prove Chleo wrong on her behavior towards him.
-----
2 days before the competition, Chloe burst into her sister's room, all excited! Zoey was stunned, missing her manicure under the shock.

Chloe : Zoey! I have good new!
Zoey (Try to not explode in anger…) : I hope it’s worth it…! You just make me miss my nails painting!
Chloe : Look at this!

Chloe shove her sister's face into a piece of paper. It was the list of the competitors for the competition at Horseland, the advanced one. In this list, nothing seems special. It was the name of every rider, but at the end of the list was Chloe’s name.

Zoey : No… No way… You didn’t dare to…
Chloe : Yes! I asked dad and mom to register my name among the competitors! I am gonna prove to everyone that I am better than them at riding! To have their admiration, expectedly Bailey’s one!
Zoey : What you are doing is wrong! And you know that! You are not even able to make the course! Those obstacles are too difficult!
Chloe : Zoey, I have been practicing in secret since our last riding’s lesson. I am going to make it work!

Zoey (Though) : So that’s why you have been doing it since then, coming later than usual with me… I won’t let you get your way!

Chloe : Well, I was just gonna show you. I need to go to sleep. I trained hard enough. Good night sis!

After Zoey leaves, Zoey can’t stop to think about the revelation of her sister. But she doesn't know how to prevent her participation. People would believe that she is doing this to prevent her sister from getting all the spotlight, but in reality, it was to prevent her from hurting herself or Chili in her determination. She will need to think about a plan. Telling the others won’t be the way. They won’t believe her. She has told so many lies, and they would believe that she does this to get attention. She finishes her nails and goes to sleep, still thinking about this…
-----
The next day, Chloe and Zoey still go to Horseland as usual. They practice like everyone under the watch of Will acting like the ground person. She avoided her sister after her discussion yesterday. As it was almost time to leave… Zoey still hasn’t found a way to avoid Chloe to participate in the advanced competition. She suddenly remembered something. She has been training in secret at Horseland for days. How couldn’t she not get caught? She decides to have a talk with Will.

Zoey : Hey Will, can I talk to you?
Will : Hm? Yes, of course. What is it Zoey?
Zoey : I just came to notice that you have been coming to Horseland in the morning by car for a few days to Horseland in the morning. Where are you going?
Will : That’s… A strange question. And this is very observant of you. Well, I have been away after your practice to go train myself away from Horseland. John asked a friend of his to train me for the competition. So I stayed overnight and came back in the morning. It will end when the competition ends.
Zoey : And Mr and Mrs Handler?
Will : They are pretty busy with the competition coming with Horseland hosting it. So they kind of shut themself in their office working.
Zoey : Bailey…?
Will : He takes his evening playing video games until he falls asleep usually.
Zoey : And the workers? They are here? Right?
Will : Of course… They just go to sleep sooner after the preparation of the competition because they are tired after all the work they do in the daytime… Why those questions?
Zoey : Do you… Do you think you need to go train tonight too?
Will : Where do you want to go with this conversation?
Zoey : Well… I think today you should stay at Horseland!
Will : And why? Tonight is the last day that I can train before the competition.
Zoey : I think it’s better this way… Please! … I… I need to go bye! Please do it!

Zoey quickly gets away, running into the stable to finish rubbing Pepper. Will was left puzzling. He wanted to understand why she seemed so eager to have him stay at Horseland. He finds it suspicious. But decided to trust her and his judgment in staying…
-----
Chloe, like the past few days, continues her night training. Since she began this training, she never found the courage to try the advanced course… But she needed tonight to try it, because tomorrow was the competition. She began like the usual, 4 hours of normal training over easy jump and the new double combinaison. Having 15 minutes of break each hour. After her first 2 hours, she was about to begin the third hour, when she noticed her horse sweating, panting and knocking down more obstacles today. She decided to let Chili have a longer break today, and let him rest longer. So just another hour and she would leave.

She dismounts Chili, tying him near a water jar while she goes herself inside the stable, in the tack room, so her locker, to have a break. Leaving him with Shep, Angora and Teeny that has been keeping a look since Chloe started night training.

Shep : Chili, why don’t you stop? You can disobey Chloe and refuse her training. You are exhausting yourself out! It’s gonna end with both of you hurt!
Chili (Hoarse voice) : I have to do this… Have to show her… I am a better horse than she is a rider!

After 30 minutes, Chloe is back. She mount Chili and guide him to the advanced course. She takes a deep breath, and encourages her horse. Together, they rush toward the first obstacle, a parallel oxer. Chloe tries to put Will's word in action. She remembers him saying that she was going too fast when she first tried the course. So she needs to go slower. As they jump together, Chili sadly does not have enough speed and lands on the obstacle, which makes him hit it. As Chili stumbled, he could feel Chloe sliping, but to keep his balance and prevent any fall, he stood up. He was clearly limping. Chloe was shocked and worried and she quickly dismounted him to look at her horse possibly injured.

Teeny : Oh no! Oh no! Not good!
Shep : Intervention time!
Angora : That was foolish of him to continue!

Shep, Angora and Teeny run to Chili

Shep : How are you doing Chili?
Chili : Not too bad… Just I sprain, I think…
Teeny : A sprain?! No good, not good!
Angora : We told you numerous times that you will end up hurt! Look at you now!

Chloe : Oh Chili! Are you alright?! … Okay… Okay! Just calm down Chloe… It doesn’t look bad. But we can’t get Dr Martin to examine you… Let’s wait tomorrow after the competition to have him look at you. You will be fine by tomorrow… I hope so. Come on boy, let’s call it a day. I am gonna bandage your leg quickly and leave. I will let you rest for the rest of the night. I will come back tomorrow very soon to bandage all of your legs to hide your injury and help you for stability and protect your legs for show jumping…

Chloe does everything she just says, doesn't forget to put back the obstacle anew and leaves soon after and quickly. Chili was his stall and everyone showed great and honest concern for him. He himself thinks about his actions…

Pepper : Oh Chili! What happened to you?!
Chili : An accident… While trying the advanced course…
Calypso : Did you make it?!
Chili : … No. I hurt myself on the first obstacle. This parallel oxer like they call it. It was very difficult…
Button : It was such a bad idea for you to continue this forced training!
Scarlet : Look at you! Chili! You are hurt! Wake up! It shouldn’t have happened if you just stopped sooner…
Chili : I know… It was stupid of me.
Jimber : You admit it?
Chili : Yes… It was very wrong of me. I hurt myself. But Chloe could have too. She almost fell from my back in the jump. I feel bad enough already.
Aztec : I think you being injured was a big enough hit to reality.
Jimber (Firmly) : Don’t you begin to brag Chili down that he is already Aztec.
Aztec : And it’s not my intention even if I would like to keep lecturing him.
Scarlet : We need to warn someone about this! Chloe didn’t treat your injury enough! It could worsen overnight!
Shep : You are right Scarlet, let me try to get someone to come!

As they were discussing, stepping noise was heard. And the door of the stable opened.
-----
Right before…

Will still didn’t know why Zoey asked him to stay. Zoey was mysterious. But when she says something, there is always a double sense. He just came back from chatting with his uncle and aunt and was ready to go to sleep in his apartment in the dormitory, on the second floor. Before making his way to get out, he felt a need to look outside in the direction of the stable. What a shock for him to see what he was seeing. It was Chloe, alone on the field of the competition with Chili. Will came to realize that Zoey probably asked him to stay, because Chloe was staying late at Horseland for a little while, and she wanted someone to catch her in action. Will catches in horror Chloe trying to jump the first obstacle of the course, a parallel oxer. She was going too slow, and Chili jumped the obstacle, but landed too soon, which caused him to hit the obstacle. Will quickly grabs his cellphone to dial Dr Martin number. After finishing talking, Will was ready to lecture Chloe about this and take care of Chili, but when he looked out the window, Chili and Chloe were not in the arena anymore. He got a jacket, and ran outside. Chloe was just leaving in her limo.

Will (Though) : What is she thinking? Did she just let Chili, possibly injured alone in his stall? No time to talk about it, I need to check on Chili before Dr Martin comes! And I need to talk about this to Eva-Maria and John.

Will enter the stable under the gaze of every animal present. They were all happy to see him. Will was truly the only, with Sarah, to understand them and treat them equally. They know Will was worthy of trust for anything, like taking care of them.

Teeny : How did Will manage to get here this fast Shep? Do you have the superpower to get him here this fast?
Shep : No Teeny… I think that Will see everything… That’s why he came this fast.

Will : Chili? How are you, boy? Let me check your legs. Chloe didn’t even rub and brush you after the work you have done… Let me do it for you.

Chili neigh weakly, looking at his leg, and let the trainer enter his stall to have a look at him and grooming him.

Will examine Chili. He noticed that Chili's leg was bandaged. It was Chloe’s work for sure, but she didn’t do a good job at it. Seems like the injury isn’t very severe. Maybe a sprain and a little bruise because of the bush that is made by the parallel oxer. But he needed to wait for Dr Martin for a better look and have Chili under treatment.

He finishes to brush the horse, and offers him a treat, to which Chili accepts greatly. He let the teen pet him and put him at ease. Even if he likes that Chloe takes care of him. Chili loved to be pampered by Will. Just like any other animal at Horseland.

Soon after, Dr Martin arrived. He also examined Chili. Indeed, Chili has a sprain, caused by the jump. But Dr Martin, while checking Chili, discover that the horse is tired and exhausted. He has been working too much, and has not had enough time to recover. Dr Martin also treats the bruises. Will thank him again for having made the deplacement. Will easily put the piece together. Chloe has been training overnight for a while, overworking his horse. But for why? It was still a mystery. But Will knew it has maybe something to do with Chloe trying to prove to everyone that she has the abilities of an advanced rider. Tomorrow, Will would need to wake up early to continue Chili treatment and make his plan by tomorrow morning, before the competition begins. He said good night to Chili and went back inside…
-----
The next day, it was the day of the competition. Everyone was running around to prepare for the big event. Some reporter was already there to prepare to film the competition and interviewed some people. Workers were working hard so everything was okay and organized. Riders were preparing themself and taking care of their horses.

Sarah came sooner than Bailey, Alma, Molly and Zoey. But she swears to have seen Chloe. She was taking Chili outside of the ranch, but she did see Chili walking funny. She came to offer something to the owners of Horseland, a gift from her father to thank them for taking great care of her since she came to Horseland. As she enters the main building she catches Bailey’s parents and Will has a serious talk with the judges of today’s competition.

Sarah : Wh-! I am sorry! I will come back later!
Eva-Maria : Oh dear! Sarah, it’s alright. You can stay.
John : Yes, we just finished with the judges. No need to worry. Thank you very much!
Sarah : W-What is going on?
Will : Let me explain it quickly to you Sarah. I can trust you on this case.

The judges leave, and Sarah stays in the room while the door closes.
-----
At the same time, Chloe was in the back of the old barn to check on Chili…

Chloe : How is your leg doing this morning Chili?

Chili neigh a little. Chloe kneels down to have a better look at his potential injury from last night. Chili winces in pain as Chloe touches it. She knew that he couldn’t never make it to the competition. It was too serious. How much she felt guilty for leaving Chili injured, to not say the truth sooner… She heard noise coming toward her and it was Bailey, accompanied by Molly, Alma and Zoey.

Bailey : Hey Chloe! Are you nervous about today? I saw your name in the list of competitors for the advanced course two days ago.
Chloe : Hey Bailey… I…I.
Alma (Joining) : Seems like you prove that you did say the truth about being able to make this difficult course.
Molly : Yeah! I can’t wait to see it in action. You must have proven yourself to John and Will.
Zoey : What really? I guess it is a way to go Chloe.
Chloe : Hey… Everyone… Look, I need to tell you something…
Will : I would like to hear about it too.
Sarah : So do I. Right Chloe?

Will and Sarah came behind the team. John, Eva-Maria and Chloe’s parents were there too. A serious and firm expression on their face.

Bailey : Woah! What's going on?!
Molly : What are you all doing here?
Alma : Did something happen?
Zoey : Mom, dad, you came?
Chloe : …
Will : Care to continue what you were about to say?

Chloe takes a deep breath and explains the truth to everyone. How she lies about her own ability to impress everyone else. She hasn’t been telling the truth for a while. By her own selfish fault, Chili got hurt last night. She really feels guilty and shameless for her actions. Bailey, Molly and Alma were really shocked to hear this. But Will, Sarah, Eva-Maria, John,Laura and Dylan were not this surprised. More relieved that Chloe finally decided to come clean.

Chloe : Please… I am so sorry! We need to call the vet for Chili…
Will : I have already taken care of this.
Chloe : But… How did you find out…?
Will : I only discovered it yesterday night. I happen to see when Chili and you have your little accident with the parallel oxer. I called the vet immediately to treat Chili. When I came into the stable you were nowhere to see. You are lucky that Chili only has a little sprain and few bruises.
Chloe : That’s a relief… You only caught me yesterday though. How did you manage to find out only yesterday?
Will : Zoey gave me a hint.
Chloe : You did Zoey?
Zoey : Couldn’t not let you get your way.
Molly : So Zoey knew and you didn’t care to tell anyone sooner?
Zoey : Would you believe me? I know I have not been the most honest myself since the accident with you Molly. If I say that Chloe was doing something wrong, you would have believed that I did this to get all the attention. Right?
Alma : … I can’t… Argue with that. You are right.
Bailey : Molly…
Molly : … I owe you an apology Zoey. You did the right thing by warning Will.
Laura : Chloe, we are so disappointed. You put yourself and your horse in danger for admiration…
Dylan : Didn’t you say that you would do better to not get into any trouble?
Chloe : I am sorry mom, dad…
Laura : Will knew that you were not ready for the jump, and you still decided to go against him.
Chloe : So I was truly not ready for the jump and the course…?
Will : No. I may act like your instructor to teach little to little new abilities in riding. But I also get a glimpse of your acquired abilities. And clearly, you couldn’t have done the course. If you truly knew how to do advanced obstacles, then you would have known that you were going to fast on your first try in the oxer. And When I saw you last night, you were going too slow, so the horse jumped too soon, resulting in falling into the obstacle. And Chli’s injury.
Chloe : I learned my lesson…
John : I think you need a more serious consequence for that. Laura, Dylan?
Laura : Do what you think is the most acceptable consequence for her.
Eva-Maria : We are going to think about something. Already, you are not participating in the competition, and you don’t ride today. It will give us the time to think about your consequences.
Chloe : I will need to tell the public that I lie…?
Will : I am going to spare you this. We already talked to the jury to erase your name from the competition. The advanced and the junior one.
Chloe : Thank you… But Sarah, you knew?
Sarah : I did have suspicions. But it was confirmed when I heard it from Will this morning.
Bailey : Should have really listened to you Sarah…
John : Now it’s clear, we still have the competition that is still planned. Bailey, Zoey, Sarah, Molly and Alma you go get ready. The junior competition begins first. Will is after for the advanced. Chloe, I want you to go untack Chili and begin the treatment. Will did it last night, but it needs to be done again. Dr Martin already noted everything that needs to be done. You will also muck his stall and clean after your work.
Chloe : Understood…
-----
Chloe did everything that was said. She takes the time to thank Will for his intervention. She also thanks her sister for telling Will. She also has a talk with her parents about her consequences at home. After finishing all the chores that were given, Chloe’s look was really dirty and messy. But she didn’t mind. The most important thing was that Chili was taken care of and that she knew her mistake. She decides to go join the others when she is done.

Chloe : Hey…
Sarah : Oh Chloe, you have finished everything already?
Chloe : Yeah… I wanted to know how your course went…
Molly : Well, that's really nice of you. Well, Horseland win!
Alma : Si! Gracia to Sarah!
Sarah : You are giving me too much credit…
Bailey : Not at all, you made a really impressive course! I only came in second, You totally beat me!
Sarah : Told you, I would be happy to impress you Bailey!
Bailey (Blushing) : O-Of course!
Chloe : I am so glad for you all! You totally deserve it!
Bailey : Now that you are here, the advanced competition begins. Want to watch true advanced riders?
Chloe : Yes!

The competition was really such a spectacle to see! Those riders were truly another level from them. When it was time for Will to go, he pushed Jimber and made a almost perfect score, making him the winner for today's competition.

Will’s score : Parallel oxer (No fault) / Triple bar (No fault) / Double combination of vertical, fences (No fault) / Swedish oxer (Sligh touch, but no knockdown) / Wall (No fault) / Fan (No fault) / Vertical (No fault) / Filler (No fault) / Open water (Limit to touch the water, but pass) / Triple combination of vertical, fences (Sligh touch on the last, no knockdown) / Hogsback (No fault) / Liverpool (No fault) / Parallel oxer (No fault) = Best score, winner!

Chloe : And that is a true advanced rider!
Everyone : You bet!
-----
Shep : What do you think of this story?
Teeny (Thinking deeply) : …
Shep : Teeny?
Teeny : Shep…?
Shep : Yeah Teeny?
Teeny : About those pies… Well… Maybe I did see them…
Shep : Yes… And?
Teeny (Crying) : A-And… M-Maybe I eat one… Or two… Or twelve… Aww! Shep! I am so sorry! I was so bad… It was so wrong! Bad, bad pig! I deserve to be punished!
Shep : Feeling good to get that off your chest?
Teeny : I presume, yes, Shep… Now what?
Shep : Well, we need to inform John and Eva-Maria.
Teeny (Scarring) : Do you think they are gonna replace me, like Zoey tried with Pepper because of my mistake…?
Shep : Of course not. But they need to know, like you told me.
Teeny : … Ok. Let’s go. You are coming Shep, please?
Shep : You need to face it alone. I will look at you at some distance. I promise.

The rough Collie and the Glucester old spot walk to the main building of Horseland. Shep takes place at the window to look after Teeny, while she just enters the building, making her way toward John and Eva-Maria. When she was sighing, Teeny oinking which attracted the attention of the owner. They look in stupefaction at the pig in front of them.

Eva-Maria : Looks like we found the reason that the pies disappear…
John : Teeny… How could you eat those… They weren’t for you.
Will (Coming from the framed door, behind Teeny) : Well, she seems to have found the courage to come tell herself what she did.
Eva-Maria : Will? What are you saying?
Will : I see her a little sooner. I was not sure at first. But, don’t need to go too hard. I think a little consequence is needed, but no need to reprimand her too much. I think she already feels guilty enough.
John : And what are you proposing?
Will : Teeny is really greedy when it's a question to eat. Normally we hand her some leftovers, but some days, maybe we can only stay on her food and have no leftovers for some time to learn from her mistake. So girl, is it ok for you?

Teeny guilty nods her head. Accepting this consequence from the person who has taken care of her since she was born at Horseland last year. She exits the building, joining Shep outside. She did learn her wrongness. Ready to not do it again.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lesson : ‘If you want to be successful, you must respect one rule. Never lie to yourself’
Being admired is such an amazing feeling. It’s almost addictive. Being admired is something that you need to prove with your own success. Lying to get admiration can only be a downfall. You need to respect yourself and your own abilities to succeed in your own path. It’s important to tell the truth about this, because that way, you will truly be proud of your achievements. Don’t ruin yourself for your own lies!

- Review -
(I will not talk about animation’s error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let’s not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don’t get me started with the voice or accent, I don’t always understand what they say either. And don’t mention where the adults are… I think they don’t exist in the series… And the scenario doesn’t always make sense)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- This episode feels more like lying than the episode ‘Cry wolf’. I mean, this episode is to present the fact how important it is to tell the truth, and ‘Cry wolf’ about how lying is bad. In fact, Chloe lies about being able to jump the oxer. And Zoey presses her to tell the truth. I feel like ‘Cry wolf’ was badly exploited. Like only one should exist and not both. Though I can still see the difference that the production wanted to present.

- I think everyone is naive at this point. To believe the words of Chloe. And they act surprised when they learn the truth. Though, this episode tries to teach something else at some point, to be careful in what you believe. Chloe could be very much able to jump a oxer, outside of Horseland. Because, yes, you can be caught lying and press the person to tell the truth, but you need to be careful at not jumping to conclusions too soon. Appearance can be deceiving, on both sides. For example, with Shep and Teeny (Yes, it was obvious, but let’s say that there was no proof). Shep presses Teeny to tell the truth, assuming she lies and taunts her when the truth comes out how he was right. He kind of stresses her out. But she could not have lied. But don’t think that everyone is lying to your face all the time, or that everyone is completely honest with you either. No need to be paranoid. Again. it does not show consequences about action. There should be. If you truly want to teach something, you need to show, tell what would be the following of your action (Positives and negatives)
*Spoiler* = In season 2 episode 8, this topic will come back. Under another form…

- Like previous episodes, I like that the horses are not always on the same page as their riders. Making Chili like Chloe, but doesn’t feel well appreciated and not always agreeing with her makes it feel more like they all have different personalities, humans and horses. That they are unique. Like Alma with Button (Episode 2 and 4). But that despises it, they find a way to get along.

- I don’t know if you remember, but in episode 3, when Will was presented the jumping course, he presented an oxer (parallel) for the jumping competition that was coming. Something I did erase from my scenario on purpose. But they did jump it… But now they say that it’s a jump that they need to wait until next year to be executed.

- I get that the production may have wanted to give a ‘Reason’ for Chloe to keep from telling the truth, but gaining Bailey’s admiration was not a good one. And it was exploited badly. Because, being impressed to jump a parallel oxer is not as impressive as that. They make it feel like the oxer is the ultimate and impossible jump to realize. Which is not the case. First, oxer is not such a difficult jump. Second, they would have learned to jump it by the next year. Third and last, they already know how to jump oxer. Maybe not the parallel one, but another type of oxer (Yes, there exist multiple types of oxer). Bailey making a whole fuss about it is the principal trigger. He kind of encourages the lie without knowing. Causing, by the same occasion, the risk that Chloe takes and the injury of Chili. And there was no need to install more pression with the cameras and the reporters.

- There is something I don’t understand. If the competition, where this parallel oxer is for advanced riders, 3 years older than them… How could they try to make Chloe participate and succeed in registering her in this competition? My only guess is that the competition is based on competence, experience and abilities and not age. And that a lot of those riders are older because this is the approximate age you are supposed to be when you are ranked advanced. But still, how could they just believe words? Shouldn’t they ask for a demonstration and have some qualifications to enter?

- I feel like Will should have used more authority to make Chloe stop. Though I believe that Chloe chooses to not listen to him and is opposite to him on purpose. He technically has the ‘Power’ to make his students listen to him. And the accident could have been avoided if their riding lesson didn’t take place where the parallel oxer was. Feel a little irresponsible to let obstacles that they can’t do yet on the same field they do their lessons. I refuse to believe that Horseland doesn’t have multiple practice rings. A ranch shouldn’t not have only one practice ring. Little point how everyone didn’t try to stop Chloe, and at some point encouraged it. You have Molly and Alma that talk about how Chloe didn’t listen when they didn’t do anything. Maybe just trying to convince her could consider helping. Even if it couldn’t really prevent the outcome. But I agree that Chloe shouldn’t not get away with that without trouble.

- And how much I am glad that the show presents a bridle without bits (Bitless bridle)… Because with how Chloe holds strong the rein to make Chili stop, could have hurt him.
*Information* = The reins are attached to the bit in a simple bridle. When you hold the reins, the bit is pulled into the mouth of the horse, causing uncomfort. If pulled too hard and is not well used, the bit can hurt the horse. The bitless bridle, which is shown in the series, is an alternative to a simple bridle. Because controls are more focused on putting pressure on the horse’s head and face to give commands.

- By practicing overnight, not calling a vet for injury, and trying to compete with an injured horse… It’s technically animal abuse. Training until the horse is panting, is overworked. It needs time to recover (Eat, drink, sleep) before being able to regain enough energy to exercise again. That was a really bad move from Chloe.

- I need to know how Chloe was able to enter the stable, and practice, alone, without being seen… If you pay attention to how Horseland ranch is designed, the practice ring is near the stable and the main building, the dormitory and the house of Bailey’s family. So how? Expectedly the sound of the horse and the light still bright open? Maybe Chloe finds the invisible cape and puts it on…

- As much as I kind of appreciated Zoey in this episode for trying to force her sister to say the truth, why didn’t she go tell the truth for her? There is nothing wrong with telling the truth that others refuse to say when it concerns safety. Maybe she didn’t want to betray her sister? Maybe she thought that nobody would believe her (Which is highly possible with all the lies she must have told)? Maybe she wanted her sister to make a good move and act right? Maybe she believes that her sister would be able to do it? I don’t know, and I don’t care. But She should have tried to say something, because Chloe or Chili could have been seriously injured by trying an obstacle they were not ready for.

- Even if Chloe did tell the truth at the end, she shouldn’t be praised for telling the truth last minute. She should have said it sooner. And have consequences for her action, not being applauded for it. It feels wrong.

Added point = Like I explained in the previous point, oxer may be a truly next level at jumping, but that is not this impressive. I try to transform the admiration with not just an obstacle, but the whole course, with a little more fixation on the parallel oxer to stay coherent with the original episode. I make Bailey impressed by Chloe to be able to do a full advanced course. With new obstacles, more height and more techniques (Combinaison), the same level that their mentor instructor, Will, is able to execute (As he is at the age of those other advanced riders). Remember in episode 6? I added a part where Bailey looks up at Will like some idol? Well, I transform the whole admiration into how Bailey admires Chloe is able to have the same level of Will which he admires a lot.

*I really don’t know how show jumping competitions work. But there exist different competitions where the rider is ranked by level. So the competence, the experience and the ability. Each is organized to respect each category while putting challenges and difficulties, respecting the level you are at. I was not able to find information about how they are classed (Experience, age, qualifications?). So sorry if I write nonsense. I try, with as much information I was able to gather to write something that makes sense. Like the student able to jump 1.25m, but Will can go 1.60m. Don’t even know if the height respects their level. But if I compare it with the animation… Based on the height of the horses and the humans, it seems reasonable*
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fun fact : Another information about Horseland merch. Did you know that they did have their own brand of toys? Pretty sure you must hear of it. It’s the popularity of the show that made the toy appear. You could have the whole team and their horse, and the stable (Stall) to play. Isn’t it impressive?! You could find them in toy shops, or having some part of it with another merch, like the magazine. Sadly, as Horseland is a very old TV series, nothing is produced from Horseland anymore. Some toys are still sold, but those are former possessions. Open or not. And it’s used mainly for collection purposes. You can find images on the internet about how the toys looked.

Chapter Text

What a great day at Horseland to spend your time there! It’s a beautiful place, it’s peaceful and calm… Well, except today. We could really feel at ease to take the day for ourselves…If it wasn’t for Shep, Angora and Teeny who decide to have a little singing competition. After the good prestation of Teeny, it was time for Angora!

Angora : It’s time we heard from the winner of this little singing competition... Me!
Shep : You know Angora, when you compete, winning isn’t necessarily the most important thing.
Teeny : I agree!
Angora : Afraid of loss? It’s true that not everyone shines as the others.
Shep : You need to be careful that people can get hurt while competing, forgetting that we are friends.
Angora : As long as you prove you are the best, I don’t think it matters who is hurt. Like Teeny couldn’t never be me. And it’s a fact! We are not to be the same.
Shep : Never say that competition is bad. Nothing wrong with a little competition.
Teeny : I so want to win! Don’t think about being first Angora!
Shep : Like I say, competition is about a friendly battle of talent. No need to battle against each other.
Angora : Are you a loser or a fighter then?
Shep : Me, you and I, let’s see who is better than!

Shep decided to have his presentation before Angora. His singing was great. But what humans most have heard is otherwise… Proved with how Sarah came running toward them, panic on her face.

Sarah : Shep! I heard you howling! I was so worried! You sound hurt!... Anyways. Seems like you are okay. Glad to see you ok. Well, I need to continue to prepare for Scarlet. See you Angora, Teeny, Shep!

Angora : Haha! I told you it doesn’t matter who you hurt in this competition.
Shep : Well, not wrong… Only my pride is hurt.
Teeny : Don’t worry Shep! You were good. Remember that our humans only heard animal noises?
Angora : And fortunately! They didn’t hear your singing!
Chili : Can you all shut up! Some people are trying to get prepared for today's lesson!

In almost 20 minutes, today's lesson would begin. Everyone brushes their horses while having multiple friendly chats. Zoey and Chloe were gossiping about a recent magazine. Bailey was singing some Christ Halter’s song while Sarah hummed a little after his boy friend. Molly pampered her mare while trying to follow what Alma said about her new book about famous historical horses. She mentions a stallion named Trigger and how his rider and him made movies togethers. It was until they heard a familiar voice, entering the stable with a whole new set of tack for horse.

Will : I have annonce Buckaroo!
Molly : Buckakawhat? What did you just call us?
Sarah : Hmm, I think this is a name given to cowboys.
Alma : Si! And also came from the word Vaquero, meaning cowhand or a cattle herber. So a perfect name for those who associate to western!
Bailey : A perfect description of Will!
Will : Well today, I won’t be the only one. I am going to teach you some basics in western riding!
Sarah : Wahoo! Western riding is your speciality, right Will! So glad that you will teach us what you are the best at!
Will : I have done a bit only!
Sarah : Come on barrel racer! I know that’s your element!
Will (Wink) : I guess!
Alma : Everyone knows that it’s in what you specialize the most.
Molly : Yeah, and he loves everything associated with it!
Will : Listen up! There is a reason why I am going to teach you western riding. We will have a competition to choose a rider from Horseland to reprend us.
Alma : Why choose only one?
Will : Because the competition will dispute multiple disciplines in western riding. So having a lot of riders would be too long for each step of the competition.
Sarah : Then why not choose you?
Alma : Yeah! You are the one that would be the most suitable for it!
Molly : Yeah, you are gonna dust the dirt with them!
Will : Because it’s a junior competition. And I will be the one choosing the rider that has the qualification for it.
Bailey : Why not say it sooner! Western riding is so easy!
Molly : Talk to you! I never did any western riding.
Sarah : And you can always learn more!
Alma : But how do you already know Western riding?
Will : Because me and his father did teach him little tips about western riding for fun. But for the next few weeks, it’s going to be so much more than just what you already know. Prepare yourself Bailey. Tell yourself that you are on the same level as everyone.
Chloe : Western riding is country…
Zoey : I know! Is there anything worse than country? Like the music, the clothes…
Chloe : Moreover… And what’s up with those western saddles? They really are not elegant.
Will : The western saddle is bigger and heavier than an English saddle, maybe that’s why it looks so different.
Zoey (Showing her English saddle) : Tell us something we don’t know… Look how much smaller and lighter this English saddle is? Even, I, can even lift it.
Will : You have a point Zoey. Those two saddles are designed for different purposes. The western one is for comfort. All day long, for both horse and rider. The English saddle is for giving more closure and contact with the horse.
Chloe : Exactly! And when I ride, I need to be totally one with my horse!
Molly : Sure! Until it’s time to muck his stall!
Zoey : That’s so true!
Alma : You are talking about you too Zoey!
Zoey : Hey!
Chloe : As a matter of fact, I am going to pass on this competition all together. I am sticking to English riding.
Zoey : Me too!
Alma : Chloe and Zoey don't want to compete, that’s new!
Molly : But such a pleasure to not have them all day long for a while!
Will : Molly… It’s alright Zoey, Chloe. You have no obligation to participate in a lesson you don’t want to. But I won’t give any English riding lessons for the next few weeks.
Chloe : Good, we won’t come to the ranch for a while then, we could go travel somewhere for the time being, right Zoey?
Zoey : Oh that would be so pleasant!

As Chloe and Zoey exit the stable, ready to leave while discussing what they are gonna go for the time. The rest, stay, hasty to begin!

Alma : Well, I can’t wait to get started!
Sarah : So I am!
Molly : Me too!... But wait, we don't have any western equipment!
Will : Don’t worry, Horseland will provide you the necessary tack.
Sarah : I presume I can borrow one today, but I will buy one for tomorrow.
Alma : It’s good to be rich!
Molly : Yeah!
sarah : Oh! I-I didn’t want... I mean…!
Bailey : Don’t worry Sarah! We totally understand! I have my own western tack. And Will too.
Will : It’s always a good idea to learn with your own equipment because you are more comfortable and accustomed to it. But I don't want you to buy something that you won’t necessarily use as often. Even if you can afford it. That’s why Horseland is ready to provide it.
Sarah : It won't be a waste If I plan to do more and learn more?
Will : Right! I am going to go search all of your tack, so continue to prepare your horses.
Sarah : Won’t it be too heavy and long to bring it here alone? I could give you a hand but Scarlet is not completely ready.
Bailey : I would have liked help but, it’s the same with Aztec.
Will : It’s okay I am-
Alma (Cut Will) : Go help, I am going to take care of Scarlet.
Molly : And I will be on Aztec.
Sarah : Thank you very much girls!
Bailey : Let’s go Will!
-----
Will, Sarah and Bailey exit the stable, leaving the horses under the care of Molly and Alma. They made the way toward the storage room of the main building of Horseland, where all supplies were. They all get the saddle, bridle and girth.

Sarah : I am so happy to learn Western riding!
Will : I do remember someone saying that she would be interested in learning western recently.
Sarah : I thought it was because of the competition.
Will : It’s true, but it also gives me a good reason to listen to my student's interest in learning to ride more too.
Bailey : Really?
Will : Of course, the riding lessons are based on what you want to learn. English riding is still what you want to learn the most. Sometimes I listen to your ideas, and sometimes we try something new. After the western riding, I will go back to Dressage, because that’s what Zoey and Chloe want to learn. Like this you are even. Let’s get the tack, because I need to go search for your Bailey inside the house.
-----
After a while, Will, Bailey and Sarah get all the tack for their first lesson in western riding. With the guidance of Will, they all learn how to prepare their horse with this new equipment who surprise the horses, but get them curious.

Alma : Ok… It was more of a challenge than I thought… That was so heavy…
Molly : We didn’t even begin the practice and I am already tired.
Sarah : Jimber seems to have more tack. Why, though?
Will : Jimber and I do western riding since longer than any of you. That’s why my tack represents the various disciplines I do and the experience I get from it. Like the bridle with no noseband, the cinch, the breastcollar and the western saddle defined with a horn and wider tread for the stirrup.
Alam : Don't we need the same?
Will : No need. You can still do western riding without it. Only the basics are important. But we won’t ride this must for the first week.

Everyone leaves, leaving the horse to get used to the new tack.
-----
Calypso : Oh, this saddle is really heavier and tighter.
Button : But it is so much more comfortable! I could wear it all day long!
Aztec : It’s been long since I have this saddle on me.
Scarlet : You will get used to it. But for you Jimber, it seems like it’s nothing.
Jimber : Of course! It’s my usual equipment. It’s nothing for me. you will seem, you will all like this saddle in no time.
Chili : I am just happy I don't have to wear this ugly thing on me!
Pepper : Yes, imagine ruining your coat for that!
Aztec : At least we are learning something from it. But not you since your riders decide to leave you there for the next few weeks.
Chili : They give us a break, because this is what we deserve!
Peper : And I will add that horses like us should stay on gracious riding.
-----
After a few minutes, everyone came back to get their horses so their practice could begin. They all get into the arena with Will in front of them like the usual. But nobody was on the back of their horse. Today practice would be concentrating to get the horse used to the saddle while being holding to their rider with a lead.

Molly : I thought we would ride first thing in the beginning.
Alma : How are we supposed to learn western riding if we don’t ride?
Will : Because when you learn a new riding style, you need to go step by step. I have already made a plan for your training for the next few weeks.
Sarah : What a great idea to not surprise the horses too much!
Will : Your horses won’t cooperate with you if you don’t give them the time to get used to something new. That’s what the first week is about. Don’t worry, we will ride soon enough. Be patient.
-----
The plan of the first week = How to tack your horse with the proper equipment / Get your horse used to the tack / Get the horses used to you on their back with the tack / How to have a good posture on the saddle / How to hold the rein

As Will says, today was about letting the horses feel the equipment on them while moving in the arena. The next day, it was the same. But as Sarah says, she has bought a new tack for Scarlet. Similar to Will and Bailey’s one under his instructor’s advice. It was also a day to let the horses appropriate their new tack.

By the third day, it was now time to get them used to their riders weight in addition. It was an exciting day. The girls were doing some physical exercise before the lesson began while Bailey lay on a big hay square. Not paying too much attention to their discussion.

Alma : I am so excited that I barely slept last night!
Molly : Same! I was too thrilled to get started that I wished the night would finish quickly!
Sarah : I didn’t sleep much either. But not only because I was excited.
Molly : Something wrong Sarah?
Sarah : We can say that. I talked to my father about our western riding. He proposed to me another horse for it. The type of horse who is perfect for this.
Molly : And I thought you said something was wrong.
Sarah : I don’t need another horse for western riding like my father thinks. I love Scarlet so much. It’s with her that I want to have this special training in experience in riding. I feel like I would betray her if I choose another horse over her.
Alma : But Sarah! We want you to give your best! Honest! Take the horse!
Bailey : Hmm?
Molly : Look who wakes up!
Bailey : What did I miss?
Alma : Sarah got the opportunity to have a horse trained in western riding for the qualification, but she over thought it.
Bailey : Why not?
Sarah : Because I want to make this adventure about Scarlet and me. She is the only one for me.
Molly : It’s only for this one competition. Not forever!
Alma : Scarlet would always be your number one horse! It’s just for this one time!
Sarah : I still don’t know. It doesn’t feel right.
Will : So are we gonna talk or are we going to ride?

Will was wearing a white long shirt under a black jeans vest. His matching black jeans were supported by a brown belt with a metallic buckle. Having, of course, western boots and a cowboy hat.

Bailey : Better to not give a second though that, right girls?
Sarah : I love your outfit! Different from the one when you did barrel racing.
Bailey : He does have a lot of clothes about countrystyle and western.
Alma : Well better to get started!
-----
When everyone is on their horses, Will stands in front of them beginning their seat training.

Will : Now… In western, horses are going in slow gaits. Anyone know the four gaits?
Alma : I know! I have read about that since we began this lesson! It’s called the walk, the jog, the lope and the gallop!
Will : That’s right! Watch Jimber while I explain. Remember, two keys about western riding. You hold both reins in a hand, a non-dominant hand, and you stay behind the horse. I don’t mean it literally though.
Bailey : It’s about teaching the horse to move depending on the pressure you apply.
Will : Yep! Good that you remember Bailey! In western riding, there are less reins and more body. We kind of push the horse in the direction we want to go. Look attentively.

Will hold his rein in his right hand in the center of the saddle in front of him and loosen. Not visibly, Jimber makes a full circle on the right and goes for a right circle. After that he began to go faster and slower. Without any visible sign, Will gave him physical instruction. That got him praise.

Sarah : Wow! It’s like you have telepathy with him!
Will : To do so, you need to have a good posture on the saddle. To be able to direct your horse and give him command, you need to use pressure with your weight, the seat or your legs. First, I want you to be able to keep a balance, because without both reins, your horse can decide on his own path which is not what we want. Ok, Alma, I want you to be the first one to try. We will begin to walk for the time being.

When Alma begins, she firmly holds the reins on her left hand, but the pressure applied makes Button walk funny, not knowing what her rider wants to say to her. This causes her to try to find balance on the back of the saddle, but too much on the left.

Will : Learn forward the saddle! You will fall off!
Alma : Hee!! Mamma mia! I am going to fall! I need my two hands!
Will : In western you don’t need them. Sarah, you are up!

When it was Sarah's turn, she held the reins on her right hand. She has a good hold and is well placed, but having only a hand to keep seated was a challenge. She tries to have her another free hand to keep a balance without taking both reins.

Will : Remember Sarah, you need to have your hand loosen and low. It’s too high.
Sarah : I-I’m trying! It’s not this easy!
Will : Don’t worry, you will get it! Molly?

At Molly's, she decides to use her left hand to do so. She didn’t have this much balance, and put too much pressure on the hand she held the reins. Which modified the direction of Calypso. She sadly fell after losing her grip.

Will : You okay there?
Molly (Standing up) : Yes I am! I think I put my full weight on my grip which makes me fall… Let’s have Bailey a try, and I will give it another chance when it’s my turn again.
Will : That’s spirit, I like it. It shows how much you progress.

Bailey was totally overly confident… But show to have a good balance and posture.

Bailey : I told you that I was made for western riding! Bring on the steer because I am ready for some rockin-

Suddenly Aztec began to do some disobedience, going in different directions and by moving a lot, which caused Bailey to almost fall off if he didn’t grab the reins back. It was like he heard Bailey’s comment.

Bailey : Sorry Aztec! Both hands on the reins… You got to get used to it.

Molly : What were you saying Bailey?
Alma : What a true cowboy!
Sarah : It’s alright, it’s only our first practice! Let’s give our all!

For the rest of the weeks, the gang keeps practicing how to stay seated and how to give the good amount of pressure to be able to give little direction while on walk only. They were encouraging to each other, trying to help each other by giving advice and feedback on each prestation. It was a great moment and a good time spent.
-----
It was now for week 2 to begin, and so the next step on Will’s training course.

The plan of the second week = Learning how to reach and control your horse with the four gaits in western riding (Walk, jog, lope and gallop)

Now that everyone knew how to stay on the saddle on walk, it was time to practice the four gaits possible. It was how to reach each gait. It was another long week of practicing. It was difficult to recognize each gait and how to be able to have the good speed to respect it. But everyone was able to make it through this second week together. Molly particularly shows good competence.

Sarah : That’s wonderful Molly! You are so good at it!
Alma : You are impressive!
Bailey : Great sight to see!
Will : Not bad for someone who began only 1 week ago. But I am not surprised. Calypso is an appaloosa. She was bred for western riding.
Molly : Good girl Calypso!
-----
Now we begin week 3! It begins to be more complex.

The plan of the third week = Training technique (How to command your horse by using pressure to make movement and action, like it was dressage)

The week begins with more agitation and determination. It was a challenge to find the good pressure and the good method that is understood by the horse to execute the command asked. By the middle of the week It was difficult, expectly for Bailey, because Aztec wouldn’t listen to any of his attempts to guide him. Resulting in multiple mistakes. This only makes Bailey mad of his abilities, almost blaming his horse. Sarah, Alma and Molly were there, trying to cheer him up.

Alma : It just means that you need to work harder.
Molly : Right Bailey! There is always time to get better!
Sarah : It doesn’t mean you have failed. You are great and you know that! Sometimes, we just need more time before learning something new. And that’s what we have. The qualifications are only in more than 2 weeks.
Bailey (Sincere) : Thanks for the kind words Sarah…
Will : Good work today riders! I will see you tomorrow! It was a good day!
Sarah : Bye Will, thank you again for the good lesson!
Moly : Yeah, see you!
Bailey : Hey Will, you totally need to give more advice about western riding, please!
Will (Phone ring) : Let’s be fa- Sorry, I got to take this call. It’s uncle John. Let me be quick.

After a quick talk, Will hung on to return to the riders.

Will : I got some news about the competition.
Alam : Yes! Tell us! Cuéntanos!
Will : It seems like the competition makes public what the disciplines would be about for the competition. We have reining, barrel racing, trailing and western workmanship.
Sarah : Woah, that’s a lot!
Alma : We have a long journey to go…
Will : Don’t worry, we still have time. And everything I teach you since the beginning will get you somewhere. Next week, we are beginning more specific training. With the information announced.
Alma : Do we know for the jury?
Bailey : And why is it important?
Alma : Just to know…
Sarah : Is it about the competition with the judge being a ‘Friend’ of Chloe and Zoey’s mother?
Alma : I promise, I am just curious! Sometimes, the judges are popular people with a big story behind them.
Will : Well, I don't know all the jury, but those are all judges that specialize in western riding. But I heard that Christ Halter would be a ‘Side’ judge for the competition.
Everyone : Christ Halter!?!
Will : Y-yes..?
Sarah : The most listened singer in the country?
Molly : The one that plays in the movie ‘Dangerous mission’?
Alma : The leader of his own production?
Bailey : And the best guitarist in the world?
Will : I… I don't know if any of those are real. But, yes you heard right. He is said to ride a little and have a big liking for western riding. That’s why he has been invited to be ‘Judge’. Though, he can’t really score. He will act as a presence. Well, that was it! I need to g-
Alma : Wait a second Will… If I go to the competition, I will get like… The chance to meet him in person?
Will : Yeah… Guess so?

Everyone (Hug each other) : We will meet Christ Halter!
Sarah : Oh wait!
Alma : What?! Aren’t you excited?!
Sarah : Well, think about it. Only one of us will be able to participate in the competition.

Everyone looks at each other, not realizing on the spot what it means. They were too much on the excitement of the news to realize that it was the beginning of something more problematic…

Everyone : I will meet Christ Halter!

By the end of the week, their head was totally focused on their training so they could get a chance to meet the singer in person for the competition. They stopped being encouraging and giving feedback little by little, something that was not noticed for now.
-----
It was the beginning of week 4. Everyone was there, but someone was missing. Sarah was late, at first. Everyone was worried as she didn’t give any sign of coming. And being so punctual as her, it was surprising of her.

Alma : Sarah is never late!
Molly : I hope she is okay…
Bailey : Let’s wait a little more. Maybe she will be coming. We shouldn’t think about the worst. It’s only 25 minutes.
Alma : You talk all laid back, but you are as worried as us.
Bailey (Trying to hide his redness) : W-Well… Of course! She is my friend! Just like any of you!

After 2 minutes, a car is heard. It was Sarah’s limo that pulled in front of Horseland like usual. But something was different. There was a trailer attached to it. Which is questionable, because Scarlet was in her stall. So why was a trailer needed for.

Alma : What is that?
Bailey : Let’s go see!
Molly : Ah! Sarah is coming out. She goes for the trailer!

Sarah indeed goes to open the door of the trailer. She took a halter and lead, and came out magnificent with a dark bay coat stallion. The horse was overly enjoyed, but Sarah didn’t seem to have the same opinion.

Molly : Who is he? What a handsome horse!
Alma : A new horse?
Sarah : My father really wants me to try this horse. It belongs to one of his friends who does a lot of western riding and wins a lot on the same occasion. He says that he is ready to let me ‘Borrow’ him for the competition and the western lesson.
Alma : Is that a Carolina Marsh Tacky?! The critically endangered breed of horse that is the result of breeding between the Banker horse and the Florida cracker horse?! Don't those excel in western riding?!
Sarah : He has been training since a young age. He is 9 years old. Perfect for competition. With experience and abilities.
Molly : Congratulations Sarah!
Bailey : I don’t know…
Alma : What do you mean Bailey?
Bailey : Maybe it is unfair for you to have such a big advantage in the competition.
Sarah : Yeah I agree. That’s what I say to my father.
Molly : Come on Bailey! Be a good sport! Can’t you be happy about your friend?
Bailey (With more emotion) : Hey! We are talking about hanging out with Christ Halter!
Alma : W-What?
Bailey : If Sarah truly wanted to play fair, she would have let this horse to his original owner.
Sarah : But I couldn’t just leave this horse alone. He was already at my home this morning. That’s why I bought it at Horseland until the competition came to an end.

Too late, Bailey was already out of sight. While thinking about it, Alma also thought that maybe she wasn’t this happy about Sarah as she thought. She also leaves to finish preparing Button. Molly heard the whole situation, and remembered that only one of them could go to the competition and have a chance to meet this celebrity. She thinks that Sarah would have a great chance to win if she rode this horse, which also confirms her fear of not winning. She gives an excuse to Sarah to get into the stable, leaving Sarah alone in her thoughts. Saddened that her friends think this way of her…
-----
Bailey (Though) : What’s up with me…? It was really mean of me to say that Sarah… But I can’t just let this chance to meet Christ Halter like this. I hope you can forgive me Sarah after the competition…

Will : Hey cousin? What’s up with the blank face? Is Sarah finally here?
Bailey : Yeah… She just arrived… With a new horse. I got to go…
Will : Huh? Alma, Molly?
Alma : Oh hey, I need to finish tacking on Button!
Molly : The practicing ring could use some racking!

Will couldn’t really understand their behavior that changed so dramatically in only a few minutes. He goes in front of the stable to greet Sarah. But I saw a different view. Sarah was there with a new horse to his surprise. But get him curious and interesting.

Will : What a horse! Is he yours?
Sarah : Oh hey Will…
Will : What’s up with you all of sudden? I just got past Bailey, Alma and Molly, they all have the same expression.

Sarah explains the situation.

Sarah : But I never planned to take Safety as my companion for the competition.
Will : Safety?
Sarah : Reference to the ‘Safety’ of a gun. That’s his name.
Will : You're talking about this competitive horse in western riding?
Sarah : So you know him?
Will : Of course. Those who do western riding know his reputation. To tell you the truth, yes, you will be advantageous if you take him. He knows the drill. Has nothing to learn. But there is nothing wrong with taking him. They need to play fair and be good players in this qualification. It’s like me. Jimber is a Quarter horse. Also a perfect breed for Western riding. And there is nothing wrong with mounting a horse that has more chance and competence in a discipline. And they are not to talk too. Bailey did have a little experience in western riding, and Molly has a Appaloosa, also a breed for western riding.
Sarah : But I don’t want to. I want to continue with Scarlet no matter what. She is the one that I want to experiment with the most in riding. But leaving him alone, far from his ranch would have been too cruel. Expectly when he makes all the travel for nothing.
Will : I understand. And that is very fair and nice of you. Let’s give him a stall inside. He could take this time like some vacation.
Sarah : Thank Will. I will quickly tack Scarlet and join you all in the practice ring… Sorry for being late.
Will : Smile Sarah. I am sure that nobody was bad mouthing you for being unfair. And they will surely be happy that you choose to stick to Scarlet. We will wait for you. I will begin a little barrel racing. You already know a little, so don’t worry. I don’t blame you.
Sarah : It means a lot Will.
-----
Everyone was outside practicing the basics in barrel racing. It was one of the things to learn this week.

The plan for the fourth week = Reining! For more control, maneuverability and precision. There is multiple movement for reining, like sliding stop, spins, rollbacks, circles and lead changes. And they would be an introduction to barrel racing.

Alma was practicing barrel racing under the gaze of Bailey or Molly that had a sudden change of heart about this whole competition. They didn’t have the same energy and spirit as the past weeks.

Will : Remember Alma! Barrel racing isn’t just about speed! Scoring is also about smoothness, finest… And attitude! Go ahead and use two hands if necessary!
Alma (Aggressively) : I… I don’t need it! I don’t need two hands!

With her behavior and way of thinking, Will has no choice but intervene for the first time in this lesson to avoid any possible injury. He gets Jimber quickly at the speed of Alma and takes the reins of her hand to have Button slowdown and get back alongside the fence, where the others were watching her.

Will : You need it until you get better at it. When you begin a new discipline, it takes time to get better at it. If you force it, you will injure yourself in the process. Time to take a break Alma, Button.
Molly : Wow Alma! You might not meet Christ Halter! Bet you could get a job as a circus clown now!
Alma : I will get this down Molly! Just like Calypso and you for the musical kur! You don’t need to make fun of me!
Molly : What are you assuming?!
Will : Enough Molly, Alma! What is it about mocking each other?
Molly (Playing innocent) : Sorry, I was just joking!
Alma (Snort) : Hm!
Will : It didn’t sound like it at all!
Bailey : Hey… Look who is here! Where is your new horse Sarah?
Sarah : I just couldn’t ride any horse other than Scarlet when learning riding.
Bailey (Not able to make eye contact after his behavior) : Yeah… Sure…
Sarah : Bailey… I-!
Will : Ok, everyone calm down! Let’s try to get back on practice in a good spirit! Molly, give it a try.
Molly : Well wish me luck!
Sarah : Good luck Molly!
Alma : Yeah yeah…
Bailey : Mmh.

Molly and Calypso go for the left barrel and make a pretty good performance. Will has nothing to say about it. She went back where the others were.

Will : You keep a good job as I can see Molly. You may find your own specialty in riding.
Molly : Did you hear that girl?! We are the best!
Bailey : Hey! It’s not over yet!
Alma : You say that you already won the qualification and the competition!
Sarah : Bailey, Alma, what is it with this behavior of yours?
Will : What’s up with you three anyways?

Will and Sarah completely get ignored, as Bailey, Molly and Alma still continue to argue.

Alma (Angry) : Maybe our horses aren’t bred for western riding! But it doesn’t mean that we don’t stand a chance!
Molly (Taunt) : Oh? But you still need your two hands to control Button, contrary to me!
Bailey (Glaring) : Yeah, be a good sport, right Alma? ‘Can’t you be happy for your friend’?
Will : Ok, I have enough of you all! Go untack your horse right now and have a break! I hope that after the lunch break you will get your good attitude again!

Bailey, Alma and Molly finally let go after Will's big intervention. They all go back into the stable, still in the emotion. Leaving Sarah and Will in the practicing ring, completely lost for words. Sarah says a weak sorry to Will and goes inside too to untack Scarlet and feed her before trying to join her usual friends group inside the main building.
-----
But even if the group was sitting together on the table, they all stayed silent, not daring to make any eye contact or engage in a discussion. Sarah would have tried, but would only be responded to by annoyed noises from them. She was really feeling uncomfortable in this situation. They just eat in silence, but only Alma was in her fantasy world in her book.

Alma : Pass the salt please… Pass the salt please!
Bailey : Huh? Oh sorry, I was just head over the cloud. I didn’t hear you.
Alma : Thank you…
Bailey : You’re welcome…
Molly : You know, it’s really rude of you to read at the table!
Alma : I would tell you what I am reading about, but you will just interrupt me! As per usual!
Bailey : I am trying to eat, and you girls won’t stop talking… As usual!
Molly : Won’t stop talking?! We just started talking!
Sarah : Can we…-
Molly : And I'm getting a bit tired that you put us, girls, down!
Bailey : And I'm getting tired of you girls ganging up on me!
Molly : We wouldn’t gang up on you if you weren’t this immature!
Alma : Who says about ganging up on him? I don’t gang on anyone!
Molly : Because you are not paying attention to anyone! Cause you always have a nose in a book!
Alma : I don’t always have my nose in a book!
Bailey : When you are asleep maybe!
Alma : Even if I do… Maybe it’s because I prefer the company of a book to some people that I know!
Molly : Maybe you prefer reading because it’s easier for you to rely than on people!
Alma : I would rely on the people I get along with! What do you know about relying on people?! All you ever do is tell jokes and mock!
Molly : At least, I'm having fun! You sound serious all the time! You just don’t have any anyway!
Bailey : I am out of here!
Alma : Won’t stay a minute more with you all!
Molly : Fine with me!

Molly, Bailey and Alma all take their tray of food and get their own separate way. Bailey goes outside. Alma decides to go to another room and Molly takes another table far away. Only Sarah was left alone on the table they once shared in harmony with laughter. Not sure how to react and help her friends that seem to drift away from each other. She can only stay there, not knowing what to do.

This whole situation created a big scene in the cafeteria as others were too embarrassed and uncomfortable to intervene in this big argument between the young riders of Horseland. This whole scene finds its way toward the ears of the owner of Horseland who didn’t hesitate to make harmony reign again by lecturing the pre-teen that was clearly in a big fight against each other. They promise to not make a whole scene again… In public.
-----
At the same time as the riders were eating lunch, the horses were in their stalls, eating a pleasant lunch for their break.

Calypso : Mmh! This feed is extra tasty today! How couldn’t it be, when I am in this excellent mood after that ride!
Scarlet : It was flawless indeed!
Jimber : You are really good at it, Calypso!
Calypso : Having your praise is really a blessing coming from you Jimber!
Jimber : Why so?
Button : Maybe because you are the best at everything ,expectedly western riding!
Jimber : You are giving me too much credit. I work with Will after all! We are a team!
Calypso : I could even enjoy some rocks right now!
Button : I will be happy to get you some!

Everyone in the stable laughed. They were truly in a good mood!

Calypso : Oh you guys! Stop teasing me!
Aztec : Come on, I got some in my stall if you want!
Scarlet : Haha! You are such a fool Aztec!
Aztec : Not as much as Calypso! Haha!
Calypso : Stop making me laugh guys!
-----
For the rest of the week and the next on, the usual group of friends won’t address each other, avoid any contact and just concentrate on the practice, not carrying to make any feedback. They just stood there, with flame in their eyes. If they were to talk, they would just storm out or begin to argue about everything and nothing again. When it happened, they needed to be stopped by an authority to separate them. Like John, Eva-Maria or Will that have enough voice power to do so. Sarah would have loved to help, but she was helpless in front of her former group friend… It was 2 very long weeks for her. She just wanted her friends back, but didn’t have the power to do so. Only Will stays there trying to intervene as much as possible to calm things down when they go too harsh. And he still continues the training. Even the horses seem to understand the situation’s gravity. Despite their effort in trying to get them to approach them again. They failed. Not understanding their human’s behavior.

Will and Sarah would often meet alone to talk about the situation, trying to find a way to get them back together, but would fail every time. The only thing they could do was to lessen the damage. They also meet just to decompress. Today was also a moment where they were together, while petting Mosey, Sarah’s cat that would sit on her laps, and Will caressing him as he purr on the warm contact.

Will (Sigh) : I am going crazy with them…
Sarah : I am getting depressed for my part…
Will : What's wrong with them anyways?
Sarah : I don’t know. I don’t recognize them anymore. They keep insulting each other. I don't even know if they are honest when they talk anymore.
Will : They keep mentioning this Christ Halter. Do you think that he has something to do with the qualification?
Sarah : Maybe… But I don’t understand why they all make a scene for it. Don't they know that we can ‘Meet’ him if we just go watch the competition together in the audience or like team support?
Will : Well It was kind of my fault that I began this whole competition. Maybe if I didn’t mention him or confirming that you get a chance to meet him in the competition this wouldn’t happen
Sarah : Nonsense.
Will : Hm?
Sarah : Searching for a coupable won’t really matter. And you are not responsible for their behavior. You try to get them to get along, and they don’t listen. They are stubborn. It’s them that don’t play fair anymore. There is nothing bad about competition when it’s in a friendly way.
Will : Can’t argue.
Sarah : I don’t even have the force to argue anymore.
Will : Tell me about this. Maybe it will come to an end when the competition happens.
Sarah : I hope so. Want to talk about another subject?
Will : That will change from the conflict talk of everyday.
Sarah : I want to know more about western learning. But I feel not as free as before to talk out loud my questions.
Will : Need advice? Because, believe me you don’t need any. You are already pretty good at it.
Sarah : No. I don’t even want to compete anymore. No, I am curious about the western clothes.
Will (Laughing) : About fashion? That’s new of you Sarah!
Sarah (Laugh too) : Haha! Don’t get me wrong Will! I know that you love western clothes. We only see you wearing them since we start training or when you are doing a discipline about it. But is it necessary? Like some kind of uniform? Or help in the riding?
Will : We can say that it's like a rider's attire, like those we need to wear when we are doing a specific competition, like show jumping and dressage. It’s not necessary when practicing, but it can give you more comfortability and protection.
Sarah : Protection?
Will : Western riding is associated with work. So you can get dirty and clothes can easily be ruined and torn with the effort.
Sarah : I could experiment with that. Got tips for it? I could get myself a western outfit.
Will : Want me to give fashion tips? I think you are not asking the good person.
Sarah : Oh come on Will! You look fabulous in western clothes! It fits you so well!
Will (Faint blush) : Thank you…
Sarah : Is that a little blush? Aww, you mustn't get used to compliments.
Will : Stop teasing me already…
Sarah : I don't know why you are not able to accept compliments. You are an amazing person.
Will : Then try to get me used to them.

The plan for the fifth week = Western horsemanship and trailing class. Workmanship was about tasks that a western rider or ranch rider could be asked to do while riding. A selection of tasks were chosen to practice on.
-----
It was finally the last week.

The plan for the sixth week = Practice, qualification and competition. The first 2 days would be free to let the riders practice on their own. The next day would be the qualification, which would take all day. Byt the end of it, a rider would be chosen to participate and reprend Horseland. Because in 3-4 days after, it would concentrate on training with the person chosen for the competition on the next day.

As it was finally the 2 last day to practice on, each decided to go train on their own somewhere to themself only. Now, it was time for the qualification, under a really strict and competitive gaze. For the occasion they were each given a cowboy hat, acting like a ‘Diploma’ for their training in western riding. Only Sarah and Will have a western outfit. She was wearing a long loosen sleeved red shirt with a bolo tie on the neck. Over her shirt was a short feather waistcoat black. Her trousers were black jeans with chaps over it colored black and white and a conchos belt. Her boots were western style and white. Her cowboy hat was made at the same place where Will got his, so made of leathers and horsehair of Scarlet. Will almost matches Sarah. Wearing a long and black embroidered dressing shirt with western pattern on the chest part under a dark brown waistcoat and a bolo tie, a brown jean with a conchos belt and black western boots with spurs (False).

Will : You all worked hard for the past weeks. Now, we will have the qualification for the competition. Play fair everyone!
Molly (Pointing to Sarah) : Or maybe the best dressed western rider!
Sarah : That’s so mature of you... I just dressed like Will does to feel the comfortability of western outfit like he does. But thanks for making fun of me…

Very discreetly, Bailey was looking at Sarah. She was truly beautiful with her western outfit. It may be designed. But Sarah has the perfect look of a western rider. It changed from her usual riding outfit she wore at Horseland.

Alma : You don’t have to be like Chloe and Zoey about fashion! It’s all about the skill Sarah! You could very well try to get bonus points from Will for it!
Will : You say anymore Alma and I will deduct points to you for misbehaviour. Is that clear?
Alma (Snort) : … Yes!
Molly : Quit arguing! You are upsetting Calypso!
Alma : You are upsetting my stomach!
Molly : You think you feel sick now? Wait to see me ride and win this!
Will : Ok that’s it, you stay both quiet until I decide which one of you begins on the first task!

While they argue, a presence is felt behind Will, who returns to know what it is. He was surprised to see Zoey, just like the others were.

Will : Zoey? What are you doing here?
Zoey (Side eyes the group of riders) : Just looking for enterterming! Looks like I found some by the scene in front of me…
Will : I thought you wanted to travel and come back when the competition passed.
Zoey : It was the plan, but Chloe disappeared on me, and so I traveled a little by myself. Got bored, and decided to come back sooner. It’s just my luck that it falls when you are doing the qualification.
-----
Shep, Angora and Teeny were also there for the qualification. They couldn’t really intervene and help while their humans were arguing, but they still wanted to look after them. They heard and were present when some dispute was going on, but couldn’t do anything more than watch.

Teeny : What is she talking about with enterterming? There is nothing to laugh and smile at.
Shep : She is hoping that someone makes a mistake… And the way they are acting, you know someone will…
Angora : Well, I understand Zoey! It’s so entertaining watching so much drama!
-----
When it was time to begin, another person made an appearance. It was Chloe, in a western outfit and on a new horse. Chloe wears a simple white shirt under a designed feathered jacket, color purple and a matching purple jean with white western boots. This shocked everyone, expectly Zoey. But they were all too stunned to speak a word for now.

Chloe : Did I miss anything? I hope I am just in time for the qualification.
Will : Only about 6 weeks of practice. What are you doing here too?
Chloe : I am here to compete for being selectionned for the competition.
Will : You didn’t practice at all, how can you participate?
Chloe : Oh don’t you worry? I have been practicing on my own. Ever since I heard about Christ Halter. So about 3 weeks. And I asked my parents to get me a horse specialized and trained for western riding. A Florida Cracker, and the horse who rivals the Carolina Marsh Tacky horse that Sarah refuses to mount, Safety. If you are not going to use him. Let me borrow him Sarah. I tried to get my parents to have him, but the owner refused. Maybe I could get a pass from you.
Sarah : He is the horse of my father's friend. And he let only me ride him. I refuse that you ride him without the owner's permission.
Will : I will support it. A horse isn’t some kind of tool you can take like this. And it seems like you already have one.
Chloe : Yes it’s true and he is also a good one. Too bad I guess.
Zoey : You traitor! Have you been working everyday?! You told me you were just bored of traveling and decided to concentrate yourself on your study with a special tutor! You lie too!
Chloe : It was amazing how you believe it! I can even trick my own sister! And I didn’t completely lie. I have been studying western riding with a coach that dad and mom got me!
Zoey : Grr! Well if you think you can just walk in and win… You have another opposent coming for you! You know how amazing Pepper is?!
Will : I am sorry Zoey, but I can’t let you participate in the qualification.
Zoey : Why not?! Pepper can very much win this stupid qualification!
Will : Zoey! You can expect a horse to do something she is not training for! Expectly when you haven’t practiced… By choice. Don’t think about getting Pepper on the ring, I am not going to accept it.

Zoey and Will share a little stare context to which Will completely wins, because Zoey knows that she has no chance at all to win even if she puts great effort on it. She just goes to exit the arena and leave Horseland.

Zoey : This is all your fault! And now… I feel injured! And it hurt so much!
Chloe : Oh poor Zoey… Let me see where you are injured… An injury you don’t even have!
Zoey : It’s under the skin and deeper! You know what I mean and it hurts! You knew I would have beat you if I did practice. So that’s why you worked behind my back!
Chloe : Get real sis… You couldn’t beat me even if you have been practicing for a year! I have more experience in riding than you.
Zoey : It’s not because you are old that makes you the best at everything!
Will : Stop it both of you!

Zoey just leaves quickly, ashamed and humiliated by her own sister she usually looks up to. Chloe smiles, as she now has an opponent less to face.

Will : As for you Chloe, I will let you participate this one time, Because I want to believe that you did practice. But don’t think that you will be rewarded by your actions. Because if your parents knew what you did, I don’t think they would appreciate that you tricked your sister and them.
Chloe : It would be worth it if I get to meet Christ Halter!
-----
After those revelation, Angora jump from her spot to run inside the stable and stop in front of Chili’s stall

Angora : Chili! I have new!
Chili : And what is it Angora?
Angora : Chloe is entering the western competition!
Chili : Oh yeah? I thought she didn’t want to and that she was away. Well, we are going to put those losers to the shed!
Angora : Oh Chili… Another thing. She is riding another horse.
Chili : What?! Angora! Come here and explain!

After her little announcement to the stallion, Angora went back smoothly to her spot.

Shep : I heard Chili just now. What did you do Angora?
Angora : Me? Nothing! I just wanted to Chili to know that Chloe is participating with another horse. He has the right to know.
Shep : It’s unnecessary…
Teeny : Oh poor CHili! He mustn't like that Chloe rides another horse than him to compete…
-----
Will : Okay then… Now that we have all our competitors, we will begin with trail class. Like in the practice, you will have to guide your horse through all those kinds of obstacles behind me that can be found while trailing. You will be judged on the ambiance of your horse and the accuracy of your form. First one to begin is… Molly.

The trail class would be about 8 abilities…

Lope (Gallop between two poles placed parallel to each other and make the horse have a complete stop without step over the pole)
Side pass (Move your horse sideways between poles on the ground. You need to not touch them)
Back (Back up between poles placed in the shape of a L without hitting anything)
Gate (Unlock, open and close a gate without letting your hand off from the fence and not touching the horse. Only the hand need to be used)
Bridge (Mock bridge is placed and must be pass on)
Log (Multiple logs are placed on the ground and need to be crossed. But not strike must be done and need to be execute in log or gallop)
Box (A box, big enough for a horse, but not more place than necessary have need to do a 360 turn without falling)
Picking (You need to pick various objects of the ground with different weight/form and ‘Place’ them on you. You need to be careful so that its don’t disburn the horse and not get on its way)

Each competitor exercised the trail. Some did better than others for sure. But it was not about learning a new riding style anymore. It was about winning and who is gonna lose this competition. When mistakes happen, even a little one, mockery was heard, just like the enjoyment to see some fail.

Will : Now, we go for reining class. You need to guide your horse through the pattern of circles, spins and stops. All of this on lope only. It would be an easy one, but enough to watch you all execute all the possible patterns, so a circle, a flying change, rundown, sliding stop, back, rollback, spin and hesitate. It’s judged for precision and smoothness. Bailey, you start off!

Before Bailey could even begin to enter, he was stopped by Sarah. She gives herself a last chance to make them realize.

Bailey : Hm… What’s it Sarah? I hope you don’t want to distract me.
Sarah : Of course not… I want to wish you the best luck! And too reminder you to keep your free hand down by your side. I am noticing that you lift it while practicing lately and while in trail class.
Bailey : W-What? Why are you telling me that? Aren’t we supposed to be against each other?
Molly : And why is he the only one to get advice?
Alma : Hm! It’s not like any of you have given any since then!
Chloe : Oh yeah? Come on, continue to argue! Like this I will win for sure! Victory at no price!

Hearing them bicker all the time was truly the last straw for Sarah… She has tried something new to get them to go along again, but it was a failure.

Sarah : All of you shut up!
Everyone (Shut themself down, intimidated by Sarah to their surprise) : … Ok!
Sarah : I have enough of all of your stupid behavior who is rude, mean, malicious and nasty! You are acting like a kid who quarrels about useless things! Don’t you see how you look at each other? Like the other was your worst enemy! How much do you talk to each other? Like you hold a grudge against them! Your behavior is even worse than anyone! I keep myself down, because I thought you will get over it! Did you forget that basically we were friends?! Or all our friendship was based on lies and deceit?!
Alma : I-I…
Molly : S-Sarah… You…
Bailey : JKfwivm…
Chloe : H-Hey! How can you say such a thing?!
Will (Place on hand on Sarah shoulder) : Ok, Sarah… You have all let it out. You can regain your composure. Though, she is perfectly right. And I thought the very same about you all.

Sarah being irritated really is a shock to everyone who just stops talking, wide open, looking at Sarah visibly pissed off. Will was by her side, stroking her shoulder to calm her down while having a firm gaze on the group in front of them.

Sarah : I am so over this…
Will : Understandable…
Bailey : You are right…
Will/ Sarah : Hm?
Bailey (Regretful) : You are right Sarah… It was really bad of us to act this way. How couldn’t we not realize that our action has so much consequence. Expectly on you and Will who tried to get us back together and were suffering from our actions…
Alma (Guilty) : But… B-But!... No… It’s our fault. We acted like the worst person ever and did horrible things to each other.
Molly : Yes… We were so terrible to each other that we didn’t realize that everything we said was purely evil. And only the thought of remembering all the harsh words I say… Fill me with how coupable I was.
Bailey : How did we even get there?
Molly : Can’t believe we forgot what is the most important… And that should have stayed our number one.
Alma : Our friendship should have been our priority, but we let some celebrity get in our way. What kind of friends are we?
Will : Maybe you could be the kind of friends that would ask for forgiveness for the person they hurt the most. I think you owe a big apology to Sarah, but also need to ask to excuse yourself toward the people you have hurt with your words.

Everyone proceeds to apologize to each other in a moving reunion between friends. Will would stand and watch the emotional regroupment, but would be pulled by Sarah and Bailey. Alma and Molly were in tears, hugging each other closely. Bailey, Alma and Molly couldn’t thank Sarah enough for her powerful interventioné They were laughing at how scary Sarah could be when she wanted. Because it was a first for Sarah, who is the definition of calm, peace and wise to express herself so directly. They were just glad that this whole competition was ending.

Chloe : So… Are you giving up? You might as well!
Sarah : No one is giving up! But now we are back to that a true competition should be, and how a real spirit should be!
Bailey : Now, we are back to normal, and ready to continue!
Chloe : You think you can still win against me?
Alma : Go on Bailey! Show us what you are made of! Bring the steer, you are ready for rocking!
Molly : Yeah! Show that you are able to do everything when you want to!

The reining qualification was a great success! Eerie riders encourage each other. Give feedback and advice, giving a chance to everyone to progress while being evaluated for the qualification under the stare of Will, who shows to be more happy to have his students back to normal.

Will : Now we are going for the final, the barrel racing. You can choose which side you want to go. I don’t mind. It would be about speed, but also how you are flying changes. Don’t forget you can’t knock down a barrel, nor touch it, you or the horse. Sarah, you open the show!

Just like the precedent discipline, a good and pleasant atmosphere fills the surrounding area! Peace was back between the friends group, and that’s what matters the most now. They didn’t even think about the qualification anymore, they were just having fun now, taking the time to observe the competences of the others that they didn’t pay very much attention to for the past few weeks.
-----
Shep : That’s a real competition, I tell you!
Angora : Duh! I love drama, but I must say that saying that is more pleasant to the eyes and the ears!
-----
Will : Okay, quiet down everyone if you want to find out who is going to go represent us for this competition. And the winner is… Sarah!
Chloe : What?! That’s so unfair!
Bailey : Yes! Sarah, you totally deserve it!
Alma : Like, I wanted to win, but I was more glad that you were the one that got the chance to participate in this competition!
Molly : You are totally worth your win!
Sarah : Well, you know what… I don’t want to participate in the western competition. You can give my place to someone else. I am just happy to have my friends back!
Will : Well, the second place is between Molly and Chloe. Pretty much on the same spot.
Molly : Nah, go for me Chloe. I don’t want to!
Chloe : Yes! But… Wait… It’s not like I did win against you, but by default! Hey! Come back!

Will dismount Jimber and was going to clear the used arena as all activities were finished. The group was going back inside the stable together with their horse, just happy that this whole competition is ending. Even the horses were happy that their riders were back to their normal self. Just enjoying being together! A normal group of friends! They stopped in their tracks at Sarah’s proposal.

Sarah : What do you think about just going chiling to a picnic, listening to some Christ Halter?
Bailey : God, that would be the best thing that would happen in so long!
Molly : Yes, it’s been long since we had our last picnic!
Molly : Let’s all get prepared to go!
Bailey : Hey! I think about something. I never go to say it because I was being a jerk… But your outfit is dazzling Sarah! It fits you so well! Right cousin?
Will : I am the one who helps Sarah. She asked me what a basic western riding outfit was with some accessories, like the chaps and the bolo ties.
Alma : Well, you have good choices!
Molly : Next, I want you to help me get some accessories for myself and Calypso, Sarah!
Sarah : You're coming Will?
Will : Why not, it would be pleasant to see you all in a happy mood again. I will need to finish to clear the practice ring before, but I can join you later on!
Bailey : No! You're not doing this alone! You already placed all the equipment alone this morning. We are going to help so we can all go together hiking and picnicking!
Alma : Let’s get worked then!

The rest of the day was just about the group leaving in the forest, having a little picnic.
-----
It was the day of the competition. Chloe leaves to compete alone. Will couldn’t really supervise as he has errands to take care of, and the others didn’t really care to meet Chirst Halter anymore, even if the curious are still there, as well their passion for the music of the singer. It was almost the end of the day, and the group was finishing cleaning the stable after a grooming session and mucking of the stall, when Chloe showed off in the entrance of the stable.

Alma : Chloe!
Sarah : How did the competition go?
Chloe : I lost… All the competitors were way better than me.
Sarah : Oh Chloe, I am so sorry. It can happen. We can’t always win.
Molly : But what we really want to know…
Alma : … Did you get to meet Christ Halter?
Bailey : What did he look like?
Chloe : Oh my gosh… What a huge letdown… First of all, his girlfriend was there. And they were both old! Like more than thirty. And then, in honor of western competition, he played a country song! It was hideous!
Alma : What are you talking about?
Bailey : Yeah, we love country music!
Molly : Hope he will release this song!
Sarah (Joking) : Would you like to hear it when it comes out?
Chloe : No! Now get me off from anything western related!
-----
Shep (Sarcasm) : I think Chloe country music as much as you love hairball Angora.
Angora : It’s true I hate hairballs. But I love country music! Will would sometimes put some. Listen up!

Angora starts a squeaky and noisy singing of words all mixed up together… Which causes suffering to the hearing of every beast present…

Teeny : You know Shep, I like music… But what Angora sings isn’t music!
Shep (Running out from the stable) : You are right! Time to get way!
Teeny (Follow Shep) : Good idea, let’s fly from here!
Aztec : I can’t hear this too!
Chili : Don’t dare leave Shep!
Pepper : Make her stop!
Calypso : Get someone to get her out of here!
Jimber : How much I love country music with Will, that’s such a pain in my ears!
Scarlet : I can’t bear it! Angora, stop!
Button : Why do we have to stay in our stall with her?!
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Lesson : ‘Competing with yourself makes you better. Competing with others makes you bitter’
Winning, losing… What is the deal about that? Is the title of being a loser or a winner really important? Competition isn't a bad thing. But it’s how your mind perceives it that matters and changes everything. You can have competition in friendly ways, but if you begin being malicious about it, make dirty tricks or belittle your opponent, then you are in the wrong. The most important thing is to give the better of yourself. Be a good loser. A healthy winner. Have fun and promote effort. Life isn’t just about winning and losing!

- Review -
(I will not talk about animation’s error, because there are too many of them in each episode. Let’s not forget that this cartoon made its premiere in 2006. Since then, no remake was made. The better quality you will be able to find is 1080p HD and it does not take the full screen. You still see black space on each side of the screen. Don’t get me started with the voice or accent, I don’t always understand what they say either. And don’t mention where the adults are… I think they don’t exist in the series… And the scenario doesn’t always make sense)

My opinion about the true episode of Horseland…

- This episode may be the first where all the characters (Except Zoey, Chloe and Will) are out of their normal personality and temperament. It really feels out of everyone. For me only… I kind of wanted to have Sarah stay herself. But I still really liked the original episode. I kind of agree with everyone when they begin to give each other a piece of their mind. Some were totally true. I think some deep thoughts emerge when they are bickering non-stop.

- If I understand the episode very well… It’s the first time they will learn western riding. But they already possess all the necessary tack for this style of riding? I can understand that Will has it. And maybe Bailey since Will could have taught him some (In the opening, Bailey is doing western if you pay attention). And Chloe must have bought it when practicing on her own. But Alma, Molly et Sarah? Where does it come from? My hypothesis is that Horseland provides them borrowed equipment. Though, I am sure that Sarah must have bought her own equipment after. But it’s the fact that it appears like this, so quickly.

- Okay, that’s very personal of me to say this… But since when do you need to stretch yourself before riding? That’s a genuine question I have. I understand that when riding, you have to stay seated and have a good posture straight. But I don’t think that physical exercise is needed. Afterall, like I say, I talk for myself in this one. There is nothing wrong with doing some I presume. Just that I never did any when I was riding. I mounted horses for 8 years and never have any back, neck, arm or legs pain after my practice. Is it a good thing? I am curious.

- So let me resume… They all make a fuss about Zoey getting a new horse, but when it’s about Sarah they encourage her? Or even when Chloe shows up with a different horse, it’s nothing?

- I think that Will is a little in fault in this episode. Because he is the one that makes the others compete against each other. And he didn’t try to intervene. It sure that he must have felt the tension between them. If he just decided to teach them western riding for fun, I think the whole episode wouldn’t exist. Expectly for the singer part. But at the same time, there is nothing wrong with competition if in a good spirit. So they are also at fault. Everyone was at fault to begin with!

- I am questioning how can Alma be so in admiration to see a Quarter horse. Will’s horse, Jimber, is in fact a American Quarter horse. And she sees him often. He is also trained in western riding. So I see no difference to be so in admiration with another Quarter horse who does western training from a young age. Maybe it’s just some mistakes or translation, because in some versions of the traduction, Jimber is said to be another breed of horse, like a paint or palomino. First of all, palomino is not a breed of horse, it’s the name of the color of the coat (Gold coat and white mane/tail). Pinto is also a color of coat. In the original, so canon, Jimber is a Quarter horse.

- I like that they try to have coherence with the horse’s breed. It’s true that the Quarter horse is a good choice if you do western riding because of its abilities and temperament. But it’s totally possible to have great competence in that style of riding with any horse. The Appaloosa, the Arabian, the Australian stock horse, the paint horse and the Morgan are most seen, but it doesn’t mean that a horse can’t learn. Just like Alma’s horse (Trakehner horse) and Bailey’s horse (Kiger mustang) learn it.

- Those pre-teens are not the smartest… If they just go watch the competition, they could still have a chance to meet the singer. Maybe they compete for the one with the more possible closure and contact, but still. Don’t make me believe that they don’t have the money to buy a place in the audience. And they could just assist as team supporters. And Sarah and Chloe can totally afford him everyday for concerts and anything.

- If it’s a competition about western riding. Why not choose Will? He is the best at this discipline. It would make more sense to choose him and not make them compete against each other. It’s maybe the junior part that makes Will can’t be the one representing Horseland.

- What was funny in the show was Aztec sassy tongue…

- I don’t know for you, but when Bailey ‘Mock’ Sarah's outfit, it was so pointless and needless. Like you want to gain what by insulting the clothes of someone? Her riding style was perfect and stunning! She looks so much more like a western rider than him with his little cowboy hat. And he doesn’t realize that by bad mouthing Sarah, he does the same for Will? Will is said to often wear country clothes and he was wearing a western outfit while training them. So he made fun of his cousin too.

- I don’t really understand how Will accepted Zoey to ‘Compete’ when she didn’t even practice for it. So getting her the chance to be ‘Humiliate’. And why did he accept to let Chloe participate too when she didn’t even dare to show up until then? I guess it’s scenario purpose so Sarah would be hit by reality and make everything right.

- Again with the end… But how they ‘Reconcile’ after waking up from their competitive mind was really quick. It’s too fast. They never truly apologize! It’s getting tiring!

- So much time passed ( Weeks) and we didn’t have a lot of explanation. It could be a good chance for the production to explain more about riding tips. They missed an opportunity, because there is so much to say about Western riding. That’s why I will try to add more of it… But I have my limit in my search.

Added point (Spoiler or not) = Did you notice? I made a little cameo/wink of Equestria girl of my little pony about the song ‘Battle of the band’. It was so much fun to add. I love this cartoon series too.

*I never did western riding, but I did a lot of search about it! I really did my best to bring as much information about this disciple. Because It was the first time we were totally presented with a different riding style. Though English riding is not well presented in the series*
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Fun fact : I promise. This is a final fact about Horseland merch. At the same time, you must all know how much work. But, I like to bring them up again and precise some information. The last merch I will present is something I already explained, but didn’t present a lot. And it’s about the novel. The novel makes its beginning after the first season of Horseland. It was a way to bring Horseland to a different age, and act like a teaching model. A lot of young kids were watching the series, but their goal was to extend their public age. So they created the novel so that kids that are in school, learning how to read could still enjoy Horseland in a different way. It wasn’t a real success to tell the truth.

Chapter Text

Hey!
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
I know upload are longer and take time to came out... I am sorry. I just recently start a new fanfiction, and it take me a lot of writing too. I am also in preparation of another serie. And I have a lot my life that still go on. I don't forget any of my project. It just... Need time. And I am such a big perfectionnist.

The episode I just come to post will the last on for a little while. Just want to finish my Magical AU first about Horseland. I am in the middle of the 2/3 part. Anf after, back to main story!

See you!